IC-NRLF 


SB    310    5Mb 


ALF.  G.  HUNTER. 


HISTORY 


EIGHTY-SECOND 


Indiana  Volunteer  Infantry, 


ITS 


ORGANIZATION, 
CAMPAIGNS  AND  BATTLES. 


WRITTEN  AT  THE  REQUEST  OF  THE  MEMBERS 

BY 

ALF.  G.  HUNTER, 

Late  Adjutant. 


INDIANAPOLIS: 

WM.  B.  BURFORD,  PRINTER   AND   BINDER. 
1893. 


I  £ 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE. 

PREFACE 7 

INTRODUCTION 9 

FORMATION 17 

PERRYVILLE  CAMPAIGN,  ETC 23 

STONE  KIVER  CAMPAIGN,  ETC , 31 

TULLAHOMA  CAMPAIGN 43 

CHICKAMAUGA  CAMPAIGN 53 

SIEGE  OF  CHATTANOOGA 95 

BATTLE  OF  MISSIONARY  KIDGE,  ETC 105 

ATLANTA  CAMPAIGN 116 

THE  MARCH  TO  THE  SEA 135 

THROUGH  THE  CAROLINAS 146 

THE  HOMEWARD  MARCH 165 

FINAL  EXPLANATION 168 

RECOMMENDATIONS  .  <,   -  .v.  .  ...   .  '.   .   .;.   » 171 

ROSTER  OF  OFFICERS-  AND  ENLISTED  MEN  . 177 


M182740 


PREFACE. 


During  the  thirteenth  animal  reunion  of  the 
Eighty-second  Indiana  Volunteer  Infantry,  held 
at  Madison,  Indiana,  September  17  and  18, 1891,  it 
was  decided  by  the  members  of  the  regiment  then 
present  to  have  a  full  and  complete  history  of  the 
regiment  prepared  in  book  form,  so  as  to  enable 
every  member  to  procure  one.  I,  being  selected  as 
the  historian,  undertake  the  work  with  many  mis 
givings  of  being  able  to  do  ample  justice  to  the 
cause.  Yet  having  felt  for  years  that  such  a  his 
tory  should  be  prepared,  but  knowing  full  well  the 
time  and  labor  necessary  to  accomplish  it  would 
prove  quite  a  burden  upon  whoever  undertook  it, 
I  forbore  mentioning  it  at  our  yearly  reunions. 
At  this  meeting,  as  by  one  accord,  the  members 
insisted  that  it  must  be  done,  and  chose  me  for  the 
duty.  I  have  undertaken  it  and  will  do  my  ut 
most  to  produce  a  work  that  I  hope  will  meet 
with  the  approval  of  those  who  selected  me  for  the 
task.  I  feel  the  responsibility  of  the  undertaking 
more  keenly  at  this  date  of  commencing  it,  twen 
ty-seven  years  now  having  elapsed  since  the  mus 
ter  out  of  the  regiment.  Many  touching  and 


8  PREFACE. 

thrilling  incidents  that  at  an  earlier  date  were 
fresh  in  the  memory  have  now  become  almost  ob 
solete  from  the  lapse  of  time.  But  knowing  the 
men  that  formed  the  grand  old  regiment,  and  feel 
ing  assured  that  their  criticisms  will  be  full  of 
charity  for  me,  with  all  my  forebodings  I  under 
take  the  task  with  some  assurance  that  it  will  meet 
the  approval  of  the  men  of  whom  I  write. 


INTRODUCTION. 


In  presenting  this  history  the  author  deems  it 
important  to  give  a  brief  detail  of  the  cause  and 
effect  which  made  it  necessary  for  the  writing  of 
the  same.  While  the  masses  of  the  soldiers  know 
full  well  the  cause,  this  is  intended  for  the  perusal 
of  generations  yet  unborn,  and  to  teach  them  the 
patriotism,  valor  and  heroism  of  their  ancestors — 
what  they  endured  in  order  that  this  great  country 
of  ours  might  be  one  and  indivisble.  There  was  a 
growing  spirit  of  discontent  and  disloyalty  among 
the  slave  owners  of  the  South  to  divide  the  slave 
from  the  free  States  and  establish  a  government 
based  on  aristocracy  and  slavery,  to  be  known  as 
the  Confederate  States  of  America,  and  only 
awaited  an  opportunity  to  put  their  plan  in  opera 
tion.  On  the  6th  day  of  November,  1860,  an  elec 
tion  for  President  of  the  United  States  took  place 
and  Abraham  Lincoln,  of  Illinois,  was  elected  by 
the  Republican  party.  Notwithstanding  he  had 
no  power  until  the  4th  day  of  March,  1861,  to  in 
terfere  with  the  institution  of  slavery  (four  months 
off),  the  Southern  leaders  made  pretext  for  a  cause 

(2) 


10  INTRODUCTION. 

to  begin  war  on  their  government,  that  the  insti 
tution  of  slavery  would  be  tampered  with.  On 
the  10th  day  of  November,  1860  (four  days  after 
the  election),  South  Carolina  led  off  with  a  bill  in 
her  Legislature  to  raise  and  equip  10,000  men,  and 
James  Chester,  United  States  Senator  from  South 
Carolina,  resigned.  On  the  llth  day  of  Novem 
ber,  Senator  Hammond,  of  South  Carolina,  re 
signed.  On  the  15th  of  November  Governor 
Litcher,  of  Virginia,  called  an  extra  session  of  the 
Legislature.  On  November  18th  the  Georgia 
Legislature  appropriated  $1,000,000  to  arm  and 
equip  the  State.  On  November  19th  Governor 
Moore,  of  Louisiana,  called  an  extra  session  of 
the  Legislature.  December  1  the  Florida  Legisla 
ture  ordered  the  election  of  a  convention.  De 
cember  10  Howell  Cobb,  Secretary  of  the  Treas 
ury,  resigned.  Senator  Clay,  of  Alabama,  re 
signed,  and  the  Louisiana  Legislature  ordered  the 
election  of  a  convention  and  appropriated  $500,000 
to  arm  the  State.  December  24  members  of  Con 
gress  from  South  Carolina  resigned.  December 
28  South  Carolina  seized  the  Government  prop 
erty  in  Charleston  Harbor  and  took  possession  of 
Castle  Pickney  and  Fort  Moultrie.  December  29 
John  B.  Floyd,  Secretary  of  War,  resigned.  Jan 
uary  2,  1861,  Governor  Ellis,  of  North  Carolina, 
took  possession  of  Fort  Macon.  Georgia  troops 
seized  Forts  Pulaski  and  Jackson  and  the  United 
States  Arsenal  at  Savannah.  January  4  Governor 
Moore,  of  Alabama,  seized  Fort  Morgan  and  the 


INTRODUCTION.  11 

United  States  Arsenal  at  Mobile.  January  8 
Jacob  Thompson,  Secretary  of  the  Interior,  re 
signed.  Forts  Johnson  and  Caswell  seized  by 
North  Carolina.  January  9  steamer  Star  of  the 
West  fired  on  in  Charleston  Harbor;  Mississippi 
Convention  passed  secession  ordinance.  January 
10  Florida  Convention  adopted  an  ordinance  of  se 
cession.  Florida  seized  Fort  McRea.  January  11 
Alabama  seceded;  P.  R.  Thompson,  Secretary  of 
the  Treasury,  resigned ;  Governor  of  Louisiana 
seized  Forts  Philip  and  Jackson  on  the  Missis 
sippi  river,  the  United  States  Arsenal  at  Baton 
Rouge,  and  Forts  Pike  and  McComb  on  Lake  Pon- 
chartrain.  January  13  Florida  troops  took  pos 
session  of  the  Pensacola  Navy  Yard  and  Fort 
Barancas.  January  16  Arkansas  Legislature 
called  a  convention ;  Colonel  Hayne,  of  South  Car 
olina,  demanded  of  the  President  the  surrender  of 
Fort  Sumpter.  January  18  Virginia  Legislature 
appropriated  $1,000,000  for  the  defense  of  the 
State.  January  19  Georgia  adopted  a  secession 
ordinance.  January  21  members  of  Congress 
from  Alabama  resigned ;  Jefferson  Davis  resigned 
as  United  States  Senator.  January  23  Georgia 
members  of  Congress  resigned.  January  24  the 
rebels  seized  the  United  States  Arsenal  at  Au 
gusta,  Ga.  January  26  Louisiana  Legislature 
passed  ordinance  of  secession.  February  1,  1861, 
Texas  Convention  passed  ordinance  of  secession. 
February  4  delegates  from  seceded  States  met  at 


12  INTRODUCTION. 

Montgomery,  Ala.,  to  organize  a  Confederate  Gov 
ernment.  February  8  the  United  States  Arsenal 
at  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  surrendered.  February  9 
Jefferson  Davis  and  Alexander  H.  Stevens  were 
elected  provisional  President  and  Vice-President 
of  the  Southern  Confederacy.  February  13  the 
electoral  vote  was  counted;  Abraham  Lincoln  re 
ceived  180  votes ;  Stephen  A.  Douglas,  12 ;  John 
C.  Breckenridge,  72,  and  John  Bell,  39.  February 
19  Fort  Kearney,  Kas.,  was  seized  by  the  rebels. 
February  23  General  Twiggs  surrendered  Govern 
ment  property  in  Texas  to  the  rebels,  valued  at 
§1,200,000.  March  4,  1861,  Texas  declared  out  of 
the  Union.  While  all  of  this  was  taking  place, 
James  Buchanan,  President  of  the  United  States, 
sat  silently  by,  claiming  a  State  had  no  right  to  se 
cede,  and  that  the  Government  had  no  right  to 
coerce  a  State  that  had  seceded.  Which  one  of 
two  things  ?  He  was  either  an  imbecile,  or  in 
league  with  traitors.  His  Secretary  of  War  and  Sec 
retary  of  Treasury  were  particularly  instrumental 
in  crippling  the  pecuniary  and  military  resources 
of  the  Government*  and  of  great  benefit  to  the 
South.  While  all  this  preparation  for  war  was 
going  on  the  President  and  members  of  Congress 
from  the  South  took  no  action  against  it,  which 
goes  to  prove  beyond  any  reasonable  doubt  that 
this  was  all  premeditated  with  malice  aforethought. 
As  they  had  often  boasted  of  their  great  superior 
ity  of  one  to  five,  they  concluded  all  they  would 
have  to  do  was  to  show  fight  and  the  u Northern 


INTRODUCTION.  13 

mudsills"  would  let  them  have  their  way.  On  the 
12th  day  of  April,  1861,  Fort  Sumpter  was  fired 
on,  and  formally  surrendered  on  the  13th.  On  the 
14th  the  gallant  commander,  Major  Anderson,  and 
patriotic  little  band  of  111  men,  with  the  stars  and 
stripes  proudly  floating  over  them,  marched  out 
and  sailed  for  New  York.  On  April  15  President 
Lincoln  issued  a  proclamation  commanding  all 
persons  in  arms  against  the  Government  to  dis 
perse  within  twenty  days ;  also  calling  for  75,000 
volunteers.  When  the  news  flashed  over  the 
country  that  the  old  flag  had  been  insulted  and 
fired  upon,  the  loyal  men  of  the  North,  irre 
spective  of  party  or  sect,  rushed  to  arms  with 
that  valor  and  patriotism  in  such  quantities  as 
to  elicit  the  applause  of  every  nation  on  the 
globe  (except  Jeff  Davis  and  his  minions).  The 
country  became  one  vast  field  of  camps  where 
drilling  and  preparations  for  war  were  going  on. 
Every  free  State  responded  promptly  to  all  calls 
for  troops.  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  West  Virginia, 
Maryland  and  Missouri  furnished  troops  for  the 
Government,  with  small  squads  from  other  slave 
States.  The  negro,  the  innocent  cause  of  the  re 
bellion,  took  a  part.  Slavery,  the  Nation's  greatest 
curse,  was  wiped  from  existence  after  four  years 
of  hard  service,  with  the  loss  of  many  valuable 
lives  and  millions  of  treasure.  During  the  war 
the  Union  army  entered  every  slave  State,  fought 
them  on  their  chosen  grounds,  where  everything 
in  their  rear  was  loyal  to  their  cause,  their  base  of 


14  INTRODUCTION. 

supplies  always  at  hand,  and  every  hog  path  fa 
miliar  to  them,  while  we  were  compelled  to  have 
thousands  of  soldiers  to  guard  our  line  of  trans 
portation,  the  depots  of  supplies  and  to  garrison 
points  of  importance  captured.  During  the  war 
Indiana  soldiers  were  a  very  conspicuous  part  of 
the  army,  acknowledging  no  superiors  from  any 
State.  I  see  but  one  mistake  made  by  the  army, 
i.  e.,  while  we  were  victorious  and  yet  organized 
we  should  have  demanded  that  the  leaders  of  the 
rebellion  should  have  paid  the  penalty  of  treason. 
That  would  have  put  an  end  to  treason  for  all 
time.  The  first  gun  was  fired  January  9,  1861,  on 
the  United  States  steamer  Star  of  the  West,  and 
the  war  virtually  ended  with  the  surrender  of 
Joseph  E.  Johnson's  army  on  the  26th  of  April, 
1865,  making  the  duration  of  the  war  four  years 
and  near  four  months.  Considering  the  vast 
amount  of  territory  we  had  to  overcome,  and  the 
character  of  men  with  which  we  had  to  contend 
(one  of  them  being  a  match  for  five  of  us)  is  it  not 
a  wonder  that  we  finished  the  job  so  soon,  as  they 
were  determined  to  "die  in  the  last  ditch."  But 
what  of  the  brave  men  who  fell  by  traitors'  bul 
lets,  died  of  disease  from  exposure,  and  starved  to 
death  by  thousands  in  "hell  holes"  like  Libby, 
Belle  Isle,  Andersonville,  etc.,  their  very  blood 
crying  out  from  the  ground  for  revenge,  revenge ! 


MOHTON  0.  HUNTER. 


CHAPTER  I. 

FORMATION. 

The  war  had  been  progressing  sixteen  months, 
and  had  assumed  such  magnitude  that  more  troops 
were  needed  to  carry  it  to  a  success.  The  Presi 
dent  issued  a  call  for  600,000  more  volunteers. 
About  the  time  the  Eighty-second  Indiana  had 
commenced  organization,  General  Bragg,  with  his 
Confederate  army  was  marching  on  Louisville, 
Ky.,  and  General  Kirby  Smith  was  marching  on 
Cincinnati,  Ohio.  In  five  days'  time  the  companies 
forming  the  Eighty-second  Indiana  were  ready  for 
muster  into  the  United  States  Service.  We  had  to 
await  mustering  officers  for  some  time.  The  reg 
iment  was  mustered  into  the  service  to  date  August 
22, 1862,  with  Morton  C.  Hunter  as  Colonel,  Henry 
Davis,  Lieut. -Colonel,  and  Paul  E.  Slocum  as  Ma 
jor.  We  embarked  on  steamboat  for  Louisville, 
Ky.,  on  the  1st  day  of  September,  1862,  arriving 
there  at  night,  and  quartered  in  an  old  pork  house. 
On  the  next  day  we  were  brigaded  as  follows,  viz. : 
Eighty-first,  Eighty-second,  Eighty-seventh  Indi 
ana,  and  One-hundred-and- fourth  Illinois,  com 
manded  by  General  Burbage,  and  known  as  the 
"Burbage  Brigade."  We  were  encamped  south 
of  Louisville  in  an  open  field,  which  was  given  the 


18  HISTORY   OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

name  "  Camp  Grasshopper,"  on  account  of  the 
great  numbers  of  these  insects.  Here  we  put  in 
our  time  scouting,  drilling,  picket  duty,  and  pre 
paring  for  active  service.  Each  regiment  was  en 
titled  to  twelve  or  thirteen  teams.  The  Quarter 
master  called  on  the  Captains  of  each  company  for 
men  to  go  after  their  teams.  The  mules  furnished 
for  service  were  in  a  stockade,  never  having  a 
bridle  or  harness  on.  After  the  outfit  had  arrived 
in  camp  then  the  harnessing,  hitching  and  break 
ing  to  work  commenced.  As  there  were  four  reg 
iments  training  at  the  same  time  it  was  very  amus 
ing  to  see  the  performances.  You  couldn't  look 
in  any  direction  without  seeing  a  team  running  off 
or  giving  a  company  of  men  some  extreme  exer 
cise.  After  a  short  drill  of  this  kind,  then  the 
Colonels  had  the  men  harnessed  up  and  gave  them 
a  good  sweating  out  at  either  company  or  regi 
mental  drill.  Most  of  the  men  had  never  seen 
army  drilling,  and  of  course  thought  it  extremely 
fanny  to  hear  the  drillmaster  going  along  halloo 
ing  "  left,  left,  left,  halt,  front,"  etc.  But  of  course 
it  wasn't  half  as  funny  to  them  as  to  those  who 
had  passed  through  a  year's  training.  After  a  few 
days  of  drill  the  men  began  to  put  on  airs  of  old 
soldiers,  and  soon  proved  able  to  make  a  very  good 
appearance,  i.  e.,  where  the  officers  .and  non-com 
missioned  officers  took  any  pains  to  post  them 
selves  in  the  tactics.  A  good  Captain  applied  him 
self  to  the  study  of  military  art,  and  had  regular 
meetings  of  his  non-commissioned  officers,  and 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY.  19 

instructed  them  in  the  art  of  drilling.  Then  they 
were  competent  to  take  the  men  through  squad 
drill,  giving  them  a  thorough  schooling  in  all  the 
movements  necessary  for  a  line  show  on  company 
drill.  In  this  way  our  time  was  employed  until  an 
order  came  for  our  removal  to  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  to 
assist  in  repelling  the  invasion  of  Kirby  Smith, 
then  threatening  that  place.  We  crossed  the  Ohio 
River  to  Jeffersonville,  Indiana,  where  the  order 
was  countermanded,  and  went  into  camp  back  of 
the  city,  where  we  underwent  drilling  and  other 
preparations  for  an  advance  movement  on  the 
enemy.  During  our  stay  about  Louisville  the 
weather  was  extremely  hot  and  dry.  The  marches 
we  underwent,  whether  necessary  for  the  safety  of 
the  place  or  intended  to  "  season"  the  men  for  the 
coming  campaign,  or  both,  it  had  a  very  disastrous 
effect  on  the  new  troops.  Extreme  heat,  clouds  of 
dust,  scarcity  of  water,  and  the  load  the  men  were 
required  to  carry,  being  unaccustomed  to  such 
severe  strains  on  the  body,  the  germs  of  disease 
were  laid,  which  eventually  ripened  into  disease 
of  some  kind,  and  was  the  cause  of  thousands  of 
men  (who  under  proper  treatment  would  have  be 
come  good  and  lasting  soldiers)  being  lost  to  the 
service  by  death  or  discharge.  The  Eighty-second 
Indiana  sustained  a  heavy  loss  on  this  account 
from  day  to  day  for  several  months.  Generals 
Buell  and  Bragg  were  having  quite  an  interesting 
time  marching  for  Louisville,  each  one  trying  to 
prevent  a  battle.  Bragg  swung  his  army  between 


20  HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

Buell  and  Louisville  and  captured  four  thousand 
men  guarding  a  bridge  at  Mumfordsville.  Buell 
apparently  made  no  effort  to  prevent.  After  the 
surrender  of  Mumfordsville  Bragg  swung  his  army 
off'  to  the  right  to  give  Buell  a  chance  to  get  to 
Louisville.  Buell  now  became  very  active,  and 
pushed  his  front  division  into  Louisville  on  the 
25th  day  of  September,  the  rear  division  not  get 
ting  in  until  the  29th.  We  had  generals  without 
a  fault,  but  Buell  was  a  general  with  nothing  but 
faults.  Had  he  been  in  full  control  of  the  United 
States  forces  and  they  had  obeyed  his  orders,  one 
regiment  of  old  women  would  have  won  the  inde 
pendence  of  the  Southern  Confederacy.  Buell  was 
relieved  from  command,  but  unfortunately  rein 
stated.  Most  unfortunately  Pap  Thomas  was  not 
first  in  command;  had  he  been,  the  war  would 
have  come  to  an  end  much  sooner.  He  was  a  gen 
eral  without  a  fault,  the  brightest  ornament  among 
them  all ;  the  only  one  who  fought  from  the  begin 
ning  to  the  end  without  a  single  defeat.  His  sol 
diers,  to  a  man,  were  ready  to  stay  until  death  or 
victory  relieved  them  from  further  duty.  His  old 
corps,  the  fourteenth,  has  as  bright  a  record  as 
any  corps  in  the  United  States  service,  and  one  the 
rebels  were  always  anxious  to  avoid.  Upon  the 
arrival  of  Buell  the  army  underwent  a  general  re 
organization,  the  new  regiments  which  had  so 
lately  been  thrown  to  the  front  were  scattered 
among  the  old  troops.  The  formation  consisted 
of  three  corps,  designated  first,  second  and  third, 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY.  21 

each  containing  three  divisions  of  three  brigades 
each;  the  first  corps,  commanded  by  Major-Gen 
eral  A.  McD.  McCook,  the  second  by  Major  Gen 
eral  T.  L.  Crittenden,  and  the  third  by  Brigadier- 
General  C.  C.  Gilbert  (a  captain  wearing  Major- 
General's  rank).  The  Burbage  Brigade,  of  which 
the  Eighty-second  formed  a  part,  was  disbanded, 
and  we  became  a  part  of  the  First  Brigade,  First 
Division  of  the  Third  Corps.  Our  division  was 
commanded  by  General  A.  Schoepf.  Our  brigade 
was  composed  of  the  Seventeenth,  Thirty-first  and 
Thirty-eighth  Ohio;  Twelfth  Kentucky,  Eighty- 
second  Indiana,  and  Fourth  Michigan  Battery, 
commanded  by  Colonel  Moses  B.  Walker,  of  the 
Thirty-first  Ohio.  Bragg  soon  found  that  the 
army  concentrated  at  Louisville  was  too  many  in 
numbers  for  his  combined  army,  and  he  lay  back 
awaiting  developments  before  proceeding  further. 
He  was  much  disappointed  after  entering  Kentucky 
at  lack  of  interest  by  the  people  to  join  the  rebel 
cause.  He  was  making  every  effort  to  bring  the 
people  to  his  assistance.  He  had  inaugurated  a 
Confederate  Governor,  procured  some  recruits, 
gathered  many  good  horses  for  his  cavalry,  and 
much  stores  needed  by  his  dirty,  ragged  command. 
At  the  organization  of  the  regiment  there  were 
mustered  in — 

Field  and  staff  officers 8 

Line  officers 30 

Enlisted  men  892 

Total..  930 


22  HISTORY    OF   THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 

Officers  recruited  by  commission 3 

Enlisted  men  recruited 151 

Grand  total 1,084 

Field  Line 

and  Staff.         Officers.  Total. 

Mustered  out 4              7  11 

Resigned 6             17  23 

Died 145 

Killed..,                                                        2  2 


Totals 11             30  41 

ENLISTED    MEN. 

Died 180 

Killed 36 

Discharged 223 

Transferred  to  V.  E.  Corps 54 

Transferred  to  Eng.  Corps 18 

Transferred  to  Sig.  Corps 1 

Transferred  to  Twenty-second  Ind 112 

Promoted 20 

Missing  in  action 14 

Not  accounted  for 9 

Deserted 30 

Killed  accidentally 3 

Hung  1 

Mustered  out...  342 


Total  enlisted 1,043 

Total  officers 41 

Grand  total 1,084 


CHAPTER  II. 


PERRYVILLB    CAMPAIGN. 

On  the  morning  of  October  1,  186?,  the  army 
breaks  camp  at  Louisville  and  starts  in  pursuit  of 
Bragg's  army.  The  three  corps  move  on  different 
roads  for  the  purpose  of  more  rapid  marching, 
and  to  be  ready  to  take  advantage  of  the  move 
ments  of  Bragg's  and  Smith's  Confederate  forces, 
and  if  possible  to  prevent  the  consolidation  of  the 
two  forces.  Our  Third  Corps  moved  directly  on 
Bardstown  through  Shepardsville.  General  Sill's 
Division  of  McCook's  Corps,  and  General  Du- 
mont's  Division  (a  separate  command)  moved  on 
the  extreme  left  toward  Franklin,  to  prevent,  if 
possible,  Smith's  command  from  joining  Bragg. 
The  balance  of  McCook's  and  Crittenden's  Corps 
moved  on  Bardstown.  It  was  expected  the  rebels 
would  give  battle  at  this  point,  but  later  develop 
ments  showed  plainly  they  only  aimed  to  catch 
our  army  in  detail,  and  so  do  it  as  much  damage 
as  possible  without  engaging  our  whole  force. 
Soon  after  leaving  Louisville  the  head  of  our  col 
umn  met  the  enemy's  advanced  skirmishers  (prin 
cipally  cavalry)  who  took  advantage  of  every 
position  to  give  us  trouble,  in  order  to  cause  as 


24  HISTORY    OF    THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 

much  delay  as  possible,  and  if  possible  to  give 
them  a  chance  to  catch  some  detached  force  to  at 
tack.  Our  advance  became  more  desperate  from 
day  to  day,  the,  enemy  showing  heavier  forces  to 
contend  with.  Bragg's  idea  was  to  catch  the 
Third  Corps  at  Perry ville  without  support  and 
wipe  it  from  existence.  It  was  not  his  intention 
to  bring  on  a  general  engagement,  therefore  he 
sent  General  Polk  in  command  of  two  corps  to  do 
the  job,  while  he  was  attending  to  the  honors  due 
the  Governor.  Our  corps  (Third)  moved  on  the 
direct  road  to  Perryville,  arriving  within  three 
miles  on  the  evening  of  the  7th  and  deployed  in 
line  of  battle,  the  enemy  being  there  hi  force. 
The  First  and  Second  Corps  wrere  ordered  to  con 
centrate  on  Gilbert's  position,  as  the  enemy  gave 
warning  that  a  battle  was  certain  at  this  point. 
The  roads  were  very  dusty  and  water  extremely 
scarce.  The  troops  were  suffering  for  water.  Our 
lines  were  advanced  for  the  purpose  of  procuring 
water,  bringing  on  a  spirited  battle  for  a  short 
time.  Night  coming  on,  and  having  secured  water 
sufficient  (but  of  very  poor  quality)  our  troops 
were  halted  and  every  arrangement  made  for  the 
night,  the  enemy  not  appearing  very  anxious  for 
a  night  engagement.  Both  armies  \vere  making 
arrangements  for  an  early  attack  in  the  morning. 
On  the  opening  of  the  morning  of  the  8th  both 
armies  appeared  to  know  re-enforcements  were 
coming  to  both,  and  from  some  cause  the  battle 
was  deferred  until  about  1  o'clock  p.  M.  Two 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY.  25 

corps  of  the  enemy  opened  on  McCook's  Corps, 
and  made  a  desperate  effort  to  crush  the  left 
flank.  Our  troops  fought  most  determined  and 
succeeded  in  holding  their  lines.  Sheridan's  and 
Mitchel's  Divisions  of  the  Third  Corps  were  on 
the  front  line,  and  had  a  spirited  battle.  Schoepfs' 
Division  was  in  reserve  and  did  nothing  but 
watch  and  listen  to  what  was  going  on.  Had  we 
been  under  a  commander  that  believed  in  hurting 
the  rebel  cause  there  would  have  been  but  a  small 
rebel  army  left  for  battles.  General  Buell  says  he 
never  knew  that  McCook  was  engaged  until  in 
formed  at  night.  This  may  be  in  keeping  with 
his  military  ideas,  but  it  fails  to  show  any  ability 
for  a  man  to  be  in  command  of  an  army.  Having 
been  under  General  Buell  once  before  my  confi 
dence  in  him  as  a  commander,  or  as  a  man  of 
loyal  elements,  was  not  of  the  highest  grade. 
This  battle  failed  to  raise  him  in  my  estimation. 
Even  the  file  felt  and  openly  expressed  their 
thoughts  that  had  Pap  Thomas  been  first  in  com 
mand  the  rebel  army  would  have  been  Utterly  torn 
to  pieces,  and  the  heavy  trains  of  army  supplies 
would  have  fallen  into  our  possession.  After  this 
blunder  of  conducting  the  army  in  battle  he  re 
mained  idle  until  the  l^th,  giving  Bragg  three 
days'  time  to  retreat  and  make  sure  of  his  heavy 
trains.  On  the  12th  the  army  started  in  pursuit, 
Gilbert's  Corps  taking  a  road  midway  between 
Harrodsburg  and  Danville,  passing  through  Lan 
caster  to  Crab  Orchard,  where  McCook's  and 

(3) 


26  HISTORY    OF    THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 

Gilbert's  Corps  were  halted.  Crittenden's  Corps 
followed  the  enemy  as  far  as  London.  The  coun 
try  was  poor  and  rough,  with  but  little  to  feed  an 
army  at  best,  and  having  been  stripped  by  the 
rebel  army  it  was  quite  a  job  to  subsist  an  army, 
and  there  being  no  further  use  for  forces  in  this 
quarter  McCook's  and  Gilbert's  Corps  were  or 
dered  to  march  for  Bowling  Green.  Our  corps 
moved  through  Stanford,  Lebanon,  Campbells- 
ville,  Lawrenceburg  and  Cave  City.  While  on 
this  trip  as  we  were  going  into  camp  one  evening 
between  Cave  City  and  Bowling  Green,  Col.  Hun 
ter,  wishing  to  protect  his  men  from  the  ravages  of 
the  older  troops,  gave  the  following  order  :  "At 
tention,  Eighty-second,  put  your  knapsacks,  hav 
ersacks  and  canteens  under  your  heads  to  keep 
the  G — d  d — n  Seventeenth  Ohio  from  stealing 
them."  The  Seventeenth  had  been  stopped  about 
a  mile  back  for  picket  duty,  but  heard  the  order 
and  told  us  about  it  the  next  day  on  the  march. 
The  Eighty-second  wasn't  exactly  like  the  Sixth 
historian  says  they  were,  "paid  for  everything 
they  took,"  but,  on  the  contrary,  took  everything 
they  could  get  their  hands  on  (if  they  wanted  it) 
from  friend  or  foe  (they  learned  this  from  the 
Seventeenth  Ohio),  and  if  those  losing  anything 
wanted  any  pay  for  it  they  could  do  as  done  by 
or  take  it  out  of  their  hides.  It  wasn't  long  until 
the  Seventeenth  Ohio  was  glad  to  draw  the  line — 
we  will  quit  if  you  will.  This  settled  it.  The 
Eighty-second  was  never  known  to  strike  even  an 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY.  27 

enemy  when  he  said,  "  I  surrender."  The  Eighty- 
second  had  two  good  chaplains  during  their  time, 
Samuel  W.  McNaughton  and  Mathew  M.  Camp 
bell,  who  did  their  full  duty  at  all  times,  and 
were  loved  and  respected  by  all  members  of  the 
regiment.  Yet  the  balance  of  the  regiment  did 
not  make  any  claims  for  chaplain  positions  during 
the  war.  As  a  regiment  we  did  not  think  it  any 
disgrace  to  take  sustenance  for  man  or  beast  from 
a  rebel.  On  the  contrary  we  deemed  it  a  pressing 
duty,  and  always  took  great  pride  in  performing 
every  duty  assigned  us.  As  the  command  passed 
Oave  City  twelve  or  fourteen  from  my  brigade  ac 
companied  me  to  the  Mammoth  Cave  and  spent  a 
fine  time  exploring  its  many  wonders.  There  are 
many  things  in  this  renowned  cave  that  would 
pay  any  one  for  going  to  see.  Gilbert's  Corps 
reached  Bowling  Green  the  latter  part  of  October. 
About  this  time  the  much  needed  job  for  which 
the  army  was  languishing  was  attended  to.  Gen 
eral  Buell  was  relieved  from  further  control  of  one 
of  the  best  armies  in  the  United  States.  While 
the  man  that  succeeded  him  was  much  the  best 
officer,  yet  Rosecrans  was  a  failure  as  soon  as  the 
tide  turned  against  him.  The  army  was  now  des 
ignated  the  "  Fourteenth  Corps  ; "  later,  "  Army  of 
the  Cumberland."  The  troops  that  had  marched 
from  Stevenson,  Alabama,  and  points  in  Tennessee 
to  relieve  the  danger  of  Louisville  and  Cincinnati 
were  needing  rest,  and  the  new  troops  called  into 
the  field,  having  entered  immediately  upon  an 


28  HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

active  campaign,  needed  drilling  to  make  them 
efficient  soldiers.  The  army  was  distributed  from 
Louisville  to  Nashville,  having  been  threatened 
continuously  from  the  time  the  army  fell  back  to 
Louisville  until  MeCook's  Corps  made  its  arrival 
there.  Two  divisions  under  the  command  of  Gen 
erals  Negley  and  Palmer  had  been  holding  the 
place  against  the  assaults  and  demands  of  Breck- 
enridge  and  his  rebel  command.  SchoefFs  Divis 
ion,  to  which  the  Eighty-second  belonged,  was 
moved  to  Gallatin,  Tennessee,  and  was  kept  busy 
guarding  points  of  importance,  foraging,  drilling, 
etc.  While  here  the  Thirty-first  Ohio,  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Lister  commanding,  was  sent  to  Cage's 
Ford,  on  the  Cumberland  river,  to  guard  it  against 
cavalry  crossing.  General  Morgan,  and  some  of 
his  officers  dressed  as  citizens,  paid  him  a  visit 
and  talked  very  nice  and  loyal,  but  looking  up  the 
lay  of  the  forces  for  the  purpose  of  an  attack. 
On  account  of  good  camping  ground  Lister  had 
formed  his  camp  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river. 
After  these  loyal  citizens  had  left  his  camp  he 
thought  perhaps  there  might  be  some  trick  about 
it,  and  moved  his  regiment  across  the  river  and 
awaited  developments.  About  daybreak  next 
morning  these  citizens,  and  a  gang  of  the  same 
kind,  came  on  to  the  camp  with  a  grand  charge,, 
but  meeting  with  a  volley  from  the  Thirty-first 
they  beat  a  more  speedy  retreat.  The  Eighty- 
second  was  sent  down  to  assist  the  Thirty-first, 
making  a  forced  march  of  six  miles,  but  found 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY.  29 

them  masters  of  the  field.  While  we  lay  at  Gal- 
latin  everything  was  on  the  alert  to  keep  the  rebel 
€avalry  from  doing  damage  to  our  communica 
tions.  We  had  to  stand  to  arms  from  four  o'clock 
to  daylight  every  morning.  Drilling,  picket  duty, 
foraging  and  scouting  kept  us  very  busy.  While 
here  the  mumps  and  measels  caused  the  loss  of 
many  men  to  the  regiment.  Every  man  that  had 
never  had  them  took  down.  Many  were  never 
able  for  duty  again,  and  many  were  discharged  by 
doctors  who  thought  more  of  money  than  they 
did  of  their  country.  We  had  many  deserters  up 
to  this  time,  relatives  and  friends  writing  them  to 
quit  the  abolition  war  and  come  home,  the  society 
of  the  K.  G.  C.  would  protect  them  and  there  was 
no  danger  of  being  captured  and  taken  back.  On 
their  arrival  home  they  found  the  cowardly  hounds 
who  wished  the  rebels  well  hadn't  courage  enough 
to  open  their  mouths,  and  they  had  to  lay  con 
cealed  in  the  woods.  As  soon  as  President  Lin 
coln  issued  his  proclamation,  saying  all  deserters 
who  would  return  to  their  commands  by  such  a 
time  the  charge  of  desertion  would  be  removed 
and  nothing  further  done,  the  boys  came  in  squads 
and  the  regiment  looked  like  old  times  again. 
Most  of  the  desertions  was  caused  by  home  folks, 
and,  with  very  few  exceptions,  it  was  a  one-sided 
affair.  During  the  forepart  of  December  Walker's 
Brigade  moved  to  Nashville  and  made  all  prepa 
rations  to  assist  in  the  campaign  against  Murfrees- 
boro.  (We  were  extremely  sorry  on  our  arrival 


30  HISTORY   OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

to  find  the  "goats"  all  gone,  but  when  we  found 
the  Sixth  had  gotten  them  felt  hetter.)  The  other 
two  brigades  of  the  division  were  left  behind  as 
guards  for  the  railroad,  to  keep  it  in  running 
order,  so  as  to  insure  sufficient  supplies  for  the 
campaign.  The  army  having  been  reorganized, 
we  formed  a  part  of  the  First  Brigade,  Third  Di 
vision,  Fourteenth  Corps.  The  division  was  com 
manded  by  Brigadier  General  S.  S.  Fry.  Our 
brigade  was  composed  of  the  Seventeenth,  Thirty- 
first  and  Thirty-eighth  Ohio ;  Eighty-second  Indi 
ana,  and  Fourth  Michigan  Battery.  During  our 
stay  at  Nashville  we  kept  up  our  usual  work  when 
in  camp,  drilling,  picket,  etc.  The  regiment  was 
much  reduced  in  numbers,  yet  what  was  on  duty 
were  in  good  shape  for  a  hard  campaign,  which 
was  so  close  at  hand. 


CHAPTER  III. 


STONE'S    RIVER    CAMPAIGN. 

On  December  26,  1862,  Walker's  Brigade,  com 
posed  of  the  Seventeenth,  Thirty-first  and  Thirty- 
eighth  Ohio;  Eighty-second  Indiana,  and  Fourth 
Michigan  Battery,  started  on  the  Murfreesboro 
campaign,  marching  by  the  Franklin  pike,  encamp 
ing  for  the  night  near  Brentwood.  During  the 
night  a  very  heavy  rain  fell,  making  the  cross 
roads  almost  impassable.  On  the  27th  we  retraced 
our  steps  back  through  Brentwood  and  crossed 
over  to  the  Nolinsville  pike  and  encamped  for  the 
night;  28th,  remained  in  camp,  it  being  Sunday 
there  was  no  advance  of  the  army.  The  29th, 
Walker's  Brigade  marched  on  a  cross-road  from 
the  Xolinsville  pike  to  the  Murfreesboro  pike. 
We  marched  all  night,  it  being  very  dark,  and  the 
road  being  extremely  muddy  much  of  the  time 
through  the  woods.  While  it  was  thought  to  be 
next  to  impossible  for  the  artillery  and  wagons  to 
get  through,  we  succeeded  in  reaching  Stewarts- 
boro  sometime  during  the  forenoon  of  the  30th. 
Soon  after  reaching  the  Murfreesboro  pike  a  mes 
senger  came  into  our  brigade  and  notified  Colonel 
Walker  that  the  rebel  cavalry  had  captured  Gen 
eral  McCook's  supply  train,  which  was  parked  at 


32  HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

La  Vergne.  Colonel  Walker  took  the  Seventeenth, 
Thirty-first  and  Thirty-eighth  Ohio,  with  one  sec 
tion  of  Church's  Battery,  and  started  for  La  Vergne 
to  assist  in  regaining  as  much  of  the  train  and 
guards  as  possible.  The  Eighty-second  was  left 
in  charge  of  the  camp  and  guard  for  the  four  pieces 
of  artillery  left  in  camp.  On  Colonel  Walker's  ar 
rival  at  the  scene  of  trouble  he  disposed  of  his 
command  in  such  good  shape  as  to  recapture  eight 
hundred  of  the  train  guard,  all  the  teams  and  a  few 
wagons  that  were  not  burned,  and  gave  the  Jonnies 
a  good  sound  drubbing.  About  sunset  Colonel 
Walker  returned  with  his  command  and  ordered 
Colonel  Hunter,  with  the  Eighty-second  Indiana, 
to  proceed  to  Nashville  and  bring  out  all  trains 
ordered  to  the  front.  We  marched  all  night, 
reaching  Nashville  about  daylight  on  the  morning 
of  the  31st;  halted,  stacked  arms,  prepared  break 
fast  and  ate  as  quick  as  possible,  and  moved  the 
train  on  the  road,  numbering  about  three  hundred 
wagons.  Colonel  Hunter  divided  his  regiment  into 
companies,  distributing  the  companies  along  at 
intervals  among  the  train,  with  orders  to  hold  their 
part  of  it  at  all  hazards.  We  moved  off  at  a  lively 
rate  for  Murfreesboro,  knowing  the  rations  were 
badly  needed.  We  could  see  straggling  scouts  of 
cavalry  on  our  flanks  all  day  long,  but  met  with 
no  resistance  from  the  enemy.  While  we  were  not 
bothered  by  the  enemy,  we  all  felt  a  great  respon- 
sibilitj^  resting  on  the  regiment  for  the  safety  of 
the  train,  as  well  as  the  safety  of  ourselves.  We 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY.  33 

started  for  Xashville  late  in  the  evening,  night 
soon  overtaking  us,  knowing  a  large  body  of  rebel 
troops  were  in  the  rear  of  our  army  to  do  all  the 
harm  possible.  I  have  often  thought  this  occur 
rence  over,  and  must  say  I  always  thought  it  an 
undertaking  of  great  peril  and  responsibility,  and 
consider  it  the  merest  chance  of  good  luck  that  we 
finished  the  job  without  a  heavy  loss  of  men.  I 
never  for  a  moment  doubted  our  ability  to  return 
with  the  train,  without  we  were  attacked  by  a  su 
perior  force  of  the  enemy.  On  our  arrival  in  the 
neighborhood  of  the  army,  we  met  the  worst  stam 
pede  I  ever  witnessed  in  the  army.  On  the  road, 
in  the  fields  on  either  side  of  the  road,  came  teams 
with  drivers  and  without  drivers  ;  horses  with  and 
without  riders  ;  men  with  and  without  guns.  The 
Eighty-second  being  the  only  organized  body  of 
troops  in  sight,  and  unable  to  see  what  was  caus 
ing  this  stampede,  I  shuddered  for  fear  the  sight 
would  unnerve  the  regiment  and  it  would  become 
a  part  of  the  demoralized  body.  Colonel  Hunter 
immediately  threw  the  regiment  across  the  road 
in  line  of  battle,  ordered  them  to  fix  bayonets  and 
stop  the  stampede,  if  they  had  to  fire  into  them  to 
succeed.  This  order  put  the  regiment  on  its  nerve 
and  they  obeyed  the  order  to  fix  bayonets  with  a 
will.  This  movement  appeared  to  have  great 
effect;  men  who  had  guns  formed  in  line  on  either 
flank  of  the  regiment,  and  things  became  quiet  in 
a  few  moments.  The  first  team  stopped  in  our 


34  HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

front  had  Colonel  Hull,  of  the  Thirty-seventh  In 
diana,  in  an  ambulance,  going  to  the  rear,  wounded, 
under  the  care  of  Chaplain  Lozier.  We  inquired 
of  the  chaplain  what  was  the  cause  of  this  trouble  ; 
he  pointed  to  his  left  and  said  there  was  a  heavy 
cavalry  fight  going  on,  and  thought  our  forces 
were  getting  the  worst  of  it.  On  looking  to  our 
rear  we  discovered  a  body  of  troops  forming.  Col 
onel  Hunter  ordered  me  to  go  back  and  ascertain 
whether  they  were  friend  or  foe ;  if  friends,  to  no 
tify  them  what  was  in  our  front,  and  request  them 
to  move  up  and  join  us.  I  rode  back  and  found 
General  [Starkweather's  brigade,  and  notified  the 
general  what  was  in  his  front,  and  he  moved  his 
command  up  and  joined  Colonel  Hunter.  They 
talked  awhile,  and  everything  appearing  quiet, 
Starkweather  moved  on  and  left  us.  After  park 
ing  our  train  wre  moved  toward  where  we  heard 
heavy  firing  of  small  arms.  On  raising  a  hill  we 
were  saluted  with  a  shell  which  struck  in  front  of 
our  line,  tearing  up  the  ground  pretty  lively, 
but  doing  no  harm.  Colonel  Hunter  ordered 
the-  regiment  back  of  the  brow  of  the  hill 
out  of  danger,  and  the  officers  watched  the 
fight  between  ours  and  the  enemy's  cavalry. 
They  were  using  their  carbines  pretty  lively  stand 
ing  in  line  of  battle.  Soon  our  men  ceased  firing, 
and  with  one  flash  their  sabers  wrere  drawn,  and 
a  most  gallant  charge  was  made,  and  the  rebs  took 
to  the  woods  and  left.  We  didn't  know  where  to 
find  our  brigade,  and  the  men  being  tired,  hungry 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER    INFANTRY.  35 

and  sleepy,  we  moved  to  a  piece  of  woods  along 
the  pike,  stacked  arms  and  got  our  suppers.  After 
supper  Colonel  Hunter  ordered  the  men  to  sleep 
until  he  found  out  where  we  were  needed.  About 
midnight  one  of  the  Eighty-second,  who  was  on 
staff  duty,  was  sent  back  to  see  if  we  had  returned 
from  our  trip  to  Nashville.  Finding  the  men  rest 
ing  in  peaceful  slumber  he  reported  to  Colonel 
Walker,  and  a  short  time  before  daylight  we  re 
ceived  orders  to  move  up  and  take  position  on  the 
front  line.  We  took  position  on  the  morning  of 
the  1st  day  of  January,  1863.  Sometime  during 
the  afternoon  of  this  day  rain  set  in  and  continued 
all  night  and  a  good  part  of  the  2d.  Awhile  be 
fore  night  the  rain  ceased  with  appearance  of  clear 
weather.  My  brother  and  I  cleaned  off  a  large 
stone  and  built  a  fire  on  it  to  dry  and  warm  it  for 
a  bed.  After  awhile  we  removed  the  fire  to  one 
side,  let  the  rock  cool  to  some  extent,  swept  it  off 
and  made  our  bed,  imagining  what  a  fine  night  we 
would  pass  if  the  Johnnies  let  us  alone.  We  soon 
turned  in  and  passed  into  the  happy  state  of  for- 
getfulness  (slumber).  This  happy  state  didn't  last 
long,  however,  as  a  most  terrific  rain  storm  struck 
our  pickets  (I  mean  our  blankets),  forced  its  way 
through  and  captured  us  both.  I  didn't  remain  a 
quiet  prisoner  very  long,  but  soon  came  to  my  feet 
and  preached  a  very  interesting  sermon,  not  much 
after  our  chaplain's  style,  but  after  the  style  of  my 
feelings ;  stood  up  the  balance  of  the  night,  feel 
ing  that  if  it  was  such  a  great  honor  to  die  for  one's 


36  HISTORY    OF    THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 

country  would  like  for  the  Johnnies  to  open  the 
ball  and  let  me  out  of  my  trouble.  The  next 
morning  my  boot  tops  were  burned  so  badly  they 
dropped  to  pieces.  But  what  need  a  fellow  care 
about  his  boots.  The  rain  over,  the  rebs  were 
hunting  up  the  boys  and  playing  them  such  sweet 
music,  that  sleeping  or  fine  boots  didn't  figure  a 
cent's  worth.  Shells  and  bundles  of  iron  rods  drop 
ped  in  our  camp,  causing  more  wonder  than  fun. 
Along  in  the  afternoon  our  brigade  was  ordered 
over  the  works,  and  moved  to  the  front  some  two 
hundred  yards,  coming  to  an  open  field.  The 
rebels  were  massing  their  troops  in  this  open  field 
to  try  our  lines.  The  brigade  was  formed  as  fol 
lows  :  Seventeenth  Ohio  on  the  right  and  Thirty- 
first  Ohio  on  the  left  of  front  line,  Eighty-second 
Indiana  on  the  right  and  Thirty-eighth  Ohio  on 
the  left  of  second  line,  and  the  Fourth  Michigan 
Battery  on  both  flanks.  The  two  lines  were 
massed,  the  front  firing  and  laying  down  to  load, 
then  rear  line  firing  and  laying  down  to  load. 
We  got  two  volleys  from  each  line  and  some  good 
work  from  the  six  guns  in  our  battery  at  short 
range,  when  the  Johnnies  broke  in  great  confu 
sion  and  never  came  back  to  see  us  again.  The 
battle  was  raging  to  our  left  across  Stone  Eiver, 
which  proved  too  much  for  Bragg  and  his  rebel 
horde,  as  they  moved  out  that  night  and  left  the 
dead  and  wounded  to  our  care.  The  4th  was 
spent  in  burying  the  dead  and  caring  for  the 
wounded  of  both  armies.  On  the  fifth  we  moved 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY.  37 

through  Murfreesboro  and  went  into  camp.  Dur 
ing  this  battle  the  Eighty-second  had  only  five 
men  wounded.  Although  we  were  on  the  field 
from  the  evening  of  the  31st  of  December  to  the 
4th  of  January,  and  performed  all  duties  assigned 
us,  having  a  position  on  the  front  line  all  the  time 
except  the  night  of  the  31st,  it  was  our  good  luck 
to  not  be  called  on  for  hot  work.  Notwithstand 
ing  our  army  was  victorious,  yet  I  must  say,  after 
the  battle  of  Stone  Elver  was  the  darkest  day  I 
ever  saw  during  my  four  years'  service.  Many 
officers  delivered  their  disloyal  sentiments  and 
were  dismissed  from  the  service  dishonorably 
therefor.  My  experience  was  that  many  men 
were  in  the  service  that  had  no  love  for  the  cause* 
Let  them  be  extremely  tired,  wet,  cold  or  hungry, 
they  would  commence  damning  the  government, 
and  saying  if  they  were  out  of  the  service  nothing 
could  induce  them  to  enter  it  again.  Yet  every 
man  expects  to  be  looked  upon  as  loyal  now,  let 
him  act  as  he  will,  if  he  was  in  the  army. 

We  remained  in  camp  back  of  Murfreesboro 
better  than  three  months.  During  our  stay  here 
the  regiment  became  very  low  in  numbers.  The 
extreme  exposure  during  the  campaign  had  caused 
much  sickness.  On  one  occasion  Company  I  had 
reported  six  men  for  duty  on  their  morning  report. 
During  that  day  I  received  an  order  from  brigade 
headquarters  for  a  detail  of  men.  Agreeable  to 
the  morning  reports  of  the  different  companies 
the  number  from  Company  I  would  be  three  men. 


38  HISTORY    OF    THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 

I  made  the  order  for  detail  and  sent  to  each  com 
pany  to  report  their  men  at  a  certain  time.  Going 
to  the  place  of  formation  at  the  time  set,  ihe  Or 
derlies  of  each  company  came  with  their  men  to 
report  for  duty,  except  Company  I.  Sergeant  Ka- 
per  (better  known  as  "  Uncle  Andy,"  he  being  65 
years  of  age  when  enlisted)  came  up  and  stepped 
on  line  with  those  that  preceded  him.  I  said  to 
him:  "Uncle  Andy,  where's  your  men?"  He 
gave  the  salute,  and  said:  "Here's  all  of  Com 
pany  I,"  and  asked  to  be  put  on  duty.  I  told  him 
to  go  back  to  his  quarters  as  I  couldn't  use  him, 
he  being  the  acting  Orderly  of  the  company.  He 
said  he  hated  to  be  the  only  man  in  the  company 
for  duty,  and  thinking  they  might  pull  through 
without  a  detail  had  reported  six  men  for  duty, 
but  wouldn't  do  so  any  more,  as  he  saw  it  caused 
me  some  trouble  and  delay,  as  I  had  to  order  three 
men  from  other  companies  and  wait  for  the  Or 
derlies  to  go  back  and  bring  their  part  of  the  de 
tail.  "  Uncle  Andy  "  was  a  true  patriot,  a  good 
soldier  and  a  Christian  gentleman.  He  was  so 
anxious  to  serve  his  country  that  he  gave  a  barber 
in  Madison,  Indiana,  live  dollars  to  shave  him  and 
cut  his  hair  and  black  it  (his  hair  being  snow  white), 
in  order  to  pass  him  into  the  service.  He  passed 
for  44  years  of  age.  He  was  a  sto.ut-built,  florid- 
complexioned  man.  Although  he  was  65  years 
of  age  when  entering  the  service,  he  served  his 
country  honestly  and  faithfully  for  two  years  and 
ten  months,  without  losing  a  day  except  when 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY.  39 

wounded.  He  received  a  mirmie  ball  through  one 
of  his  thighs  at  the  battle  of  Chickamauga,  but 
returned  to  duty  in  due  time.  "Uncle  Andy" 
passed  beyond  the  river  of  death  some  three  years 
ago,  being  about  93  years  of  age.  May  the  choicest 
blessings  of  heaven  rest  upon  him  as  a  just  reward 
is  my  heartfelt  wish. 

On  the  10th  day  of  April,  1863,  the  Third  Di 
vision,  to  which  the  Eighty- second  belonged,  moved 
to  Triune,  Tennessee,  this  being  a  point  of  great 
interest,  being  on  the  pike  leading  to  JNashville, 
and  midway  between  there  and  Murfreesboro. 
We  were  kept  very  vigilant.  Heavy  picketing  was 
necessary.  Scouting  parties  made  daily  excursions 
down  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  rebel  outposts, 
to  see  what  they  were  doing.  Foraging  parties 
went  out  as  long  as  there  was  anything  to  get 
within  a  reasonable  distance.  From  3  o'clock  to 
daylight  every  regiment  stood  to  arms  so  as  to 
meet  the  enemy  promptly  should  they  attempt  an 
early  attack.  We  had  a  nice  drill  ground  and  were 
kept  at  it  daily,  unless  on  other  duty  to  prevent. 
Our  whole  division  were  well  versed  in  all  the 
movements  necessary  to  make  a  good  fight,  and 
when  the  time  came  for  fighting  we  proved  our 
selves  equal  to  any  command  in  the  army,  by  either 
regiment,  brigade  or  division.  While  encamped 
here  two  men  from  Company  H  got  into  trouble, 
one  Hiram  Reynolds  (commonly  called  "Gunboat") 
and  Washington  Mosier,  Reynolds  shooting  and 


40  HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY  SECOND 

killing  Mosier.  Reynolds  was  tried  by  court- 
martial  and  condemned  to  death  by  banging,  which 
took  place  at  Nashville  on  the  12th  day  of  August, 
1863.  Such  incidents  are  caused  by  passion  and 
whisky.  During  our  stay  in  this  camp  we  had 
several  changes  in  our  division  commanders,  Gen 
erals  Fry,  Steadman,  Schofield  and  Brannan. 
Brannan  commanded  our  division  until  the  reor 
ganization  of  the  army  at  Chattanooga.  While 
here  my  brother-in-law,  F.  G.  Taylor,  contracted 
to  furnish  three  days'  rations  of  light  bread  each 
week  while  laying  in  camp,  to  the  Third  Division 
of  the  Fourteenth  Army  Corps.  I  was  sent  to 
Nashville  in  charge  of  three  teams  to  bring  his 
things  to  camp.  The  next  day  after  going  to 
Nashville  some  rebels,  dressed  in  our  uniforms, 
captured  and  burned  a  small  train  of  wagons  on 
the  pike  between  Triune  and  Nashville.  On  ac 
count  of  having  no  guards  for  our  train  we  were 
held  over  one  day  for  the  First  East  Tennessee 
Cavalry  to  report  as  guards.  The  hour  for  start 
ing  next  morning  was  set.  I  reported  ahead  of 
time,  but  found  the  train  had  been  gone  more  than 
an  hour.  I  was  mounted,  but  there  were  eight 
men  on  foot,  Taylor,  four  bakers,  two  assistants, 
and  one  member  of  the  Eighty-second,  who  was 
reporting  back  for  duty  from  hospital.  We  came 
to  the  place  where  our  train  had  been  burned  two 
days  before.  I  told  those  who  were  walking  if  any 
men  dressed  in  our  uniform  come  in  on  the  road 
they  must  look  out  for  themselves  and  I  would  do 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER    INFANTRY.  41 

likewise.  We  hadn't  passed  the  burned  wagons 
more  than  a  quarter  of  a  mile  when  we  saw  six 
men  dressed  in  blue  come  on  the  pike  in  our  rear. 
Casting  off  all  the  traps  I  was  carrying  for  the 
footmen  I  bade  them  good-bye,  and  away  Dobin 
and  I  went,  keeping  an  eye  to  the  rear  to  see  how 
things  were  going.  Increasing  my  speed  the  horse 
men  in  the  rear  did  likewise.  There  was  a  grad 
ual  ascent  for  about  two  miles,  which  gave  me  a 
good  view  of  all  maneuvers  in  my  rear.  Two  of 
the  horsemen  checked  when  they  came  on  the  foot 
men,  which  led  me  to  believe  the  party  was  cap 
tured.  The  other  four  kept  on  after  me.  I  made 
the  top  of  the  hill  and  commenced  the  descent, 
which  soon  threw  my  pursuers  out  of  sight.  Keep 
ing  up  my  speed  the  pursuers  soon  raised  the 
top  of  the  hill,  only  three  being  in  sight.  This 
began  looking  better.  Soon  only  two  were  to  be 
seen.  This  wasn't  so  bad.  Directly  only  one  was 
in  sight,  but  gaining  on  me.  My  horse  was  good 
bottom,  but  not  as  fleet  as  the  one  after  me.  I 
looked  ahead,  but  no  train  in  sight.  My  pursuer 
never  attempted  to  shoot  or  draw  his  saber.  He 
was  getting  close  on  me.  Having  my  revolver  in 
hand  ready  to  pull  trigger,  taking  my  reins  well 
in  hand,  letting  him  get  within  about  two  rods  of 
me,  I  wheeled  my  horse  to  the  right  and  covered 
my  man  with  the  revolver  and  demanded  his  sur 
render.  He  commenced  trying  to  tell  about  the 
men  in  the  rear.  Stopping  his  music  I  told  him 
to  take  the  road  in  front  of  me  and  not  change  his 

(4) 


42  HISTORY    OF    THE    EIGHTY-SECOND. 

speed  or  attempt  to  leave  the  ro  id,  or  he  would  be 
killed.  We  kept  up  a  lively  gait  for  about  three 
miles  and  run  onto  the  train.  He  said,  "  There's 
my  captain."  I  asked  the  captain  if  this  was  one 
of  his  men.  Pie  said  yes.  I  turned  my  prisoner 
over  and  took  a  good  breath.  I  got  the  train 
stopped,  and  Colonel  Browlowe  furnished  me 
horses  sufficient  to  bring  up  the  eight  footmen,  and 
loading  them  on  the  train,  continued  our  journey 
to  camp,  getting  in  before  night.  The  chase  was 
just  as  exciting  as  if  the  men  after  me  had  been 
rebels,  but  am  free  to  acknowledge  that  I  was  glad 
they  were  wearing  their  true  colors.  Had  two 
come  on  me  at  once  I  should  have  shot  without 
asking  any  questions,  as  it  was  a  common  occur 
rence  for  the  rebels  to  capture  our  men  by  being 
dressed  in  our  uniform. 

Triune  was  a  very  healthy  place,  the  ground 
being  rather  rolling,  our  camps  were  dry;  plenty 
of  good  spring  water,  with  plenty  of  grub;  fine 
weather,  with  plenty  of  good  exercise,  the  men 
were  the  very  picture  of  health ;  and  when  the 
order  came  for  a  forward  movement  on  Tullahoma, 
every  man  appeared  to  be  ready  and  determined 
that  no  equal  body  of  rebels  need  face  them  with 
the  expectation  of  holding  their  own.  And  his 
tory  will  bear  me  out  in  saying  they  went  wher 
ever  they  were  ordered  without  any  trouble,  even 
against  heavy  odds. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


TULLAHOMA    CAMPAIGN. 

Having  been  laying  around  camp  doing  picket 
•duty,  drilling,  guarding  forage  trains,  building 
works  of  defense,  standing  to  arms  of  mornings 
two  hours  or  more  before  daylight,  etc.,  for  more 
than  five  months,  the  army  was  becoming  impa 
tient  waiting  for  a  forward  movement.  Finally, 
on  the  23d  day  of  June,  1863,  the  order  for  a  for 
ward  move  reached  the  men  composing  the  Third 
Division  of  the  Fourteenth  Army  Corps,  of  which 
the  Eighty-second  Indiana  formed  a  part.  Bragg' s 
army  was  holding  a  strong  fortified  position  north 
of  Duck  River,  extending  from  Shelbyville  to 
"Wartrace,  his  cavalry  holding  McMinnville  on  the 
right,  Spring  Hill  and  Columbia  on  the  left,  with 
detachments  at  Guys,  Hoovers,  Liberty  and  Bell- 
buckle  Gaps.  Thomas',  McCook's  and  Critten- 
den's  Corps  were  concentrated  on  the  rebel's  right, 
with  Granger's  Corps  and  most  of  our  cavalry 
making  a  feint  on  the  rebel  left.  The  enemy's 
position  was  a  strong  one  for  defense,  and  ex 
tremely  favorable  for  a  retreat.  The  hills  in  his 
front  being  very  rough,  the  depressions  being  the 
only  place  for  roads,  Rosecrans'  aim  being  to  turn 


44  HISTORY    OF   THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 

Bragg's  right  and  force  him  to  give  battle  on 
ground  of  his  own  selection,  or  if  he  retreated  it 
would  be  over  a  disadvantageous  line.  The  move 
ment  from  Triune  was  to  lead  the  enemy  to  believe 
he  intended  a  direct  attack  on  their  front  at  Shel- 
byville.  Our  cavalry  struck  the  enemy's  cavalry 
and  drove  it  back  on  the  infantry,  skirmishing 
heavily  at  Eaglesville,  Rover  and  Qnionville.  Our 
cavalry  and  infantry  demonstrated  on  the  enemy's 
left,  and  went  as  far  as  Woodbury  to  induce  the 
enemy  to  believe  it  was  merely  a  feint  to  divert 
their  attention  from  a  direct  attack  on  Shelbyville. 
By  direction  of  Major  General  Granger,  command 
ing  reserve  corps,  our  division  advanced  from 
Triune  at  9  A.  M.,  on  Tuesday,  June  23,  1863,  by 
the  Nolinsville  pike,  to  within  one  mile  of  Har- 
peth  River,  thence  across  to  the  Manchester  pike,, 
by  way  of  "Win slew's  Camp  Ground,  arriving  at 
Salem  at  6  p.  M.,  and  encamped  for  the  night.  At 
7  A.  M.,  Wednesday,  June  24,  we  advanced  from 
Salem  to  Christiana,  and  relieved  General  Sheri 
dan's  Division,  of  the  Twentieth  Army  Corps,  and 
remained  at  Christiana  until  relieved  in  turn  by 
General  Baird's  Division  of  the  reserve  corps, 
when  we  advanced  two  miles  in  the  direction  of 
Millersburg,  encamped  for  the  night  on  Ross  farm 
at  Henry's  Creek.  At  Christiana  the  enemy  kept 
up  a  brisk  skirmish  with  our  advance,  bringing 
up  a  six-pounder  gun  to  bear  on  us,  without  doing 
any  harm.  On  Thursday,  June  25,  we  were  re 
lieved  from  duty  with  the  reserve  corps  and 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY.  45 

ordered  to  report  to  General  Thomas.  We,  how 
ever,  remained  at  Ross  farm,  at  the  request  of 
General  McCook,  in  command  on  our  left,  until  11 
A.  M.,  when  we  moved  forward  to  Hoover's  Mill 
and  encamped  for  the  night.  During  the  24th  and 
25th  it  rained  incessantly,  rendering  the  roads  over 
which  we  were  frequently  obliged  to  travel  ex 
ceedingly  difficult  for  the  passage  of  artillery  and 
wagons,  and  not  exceedingly  good  for  the  army  of 
footmen.  We,  however,  got  through,  train  and 
all,  in  very  good  shape.  On  Friday,  June  26, 
we  reported  to  Major  General  Rousseau,  agreea 
ble  to  orders,  and  with  his  division  effected  the 
passage  of  Hoover's  Gap,  and  encamped  for  the 
night  on  the  south  side  of  Scott's  branch  of  Gar 
rison  Creek.  I  copy  from  General  Brannan's  re 
port  :  "  Colonel,  I  have  the  honor  to  report  in 
accordance  with  instructions  from  Corps  Head 
quarters.  I  reported  at  8  A.  M.,  Tuesday,  June  26, 
1863,  to  Major-General  Rousseau  on  the  Man 
chester  pike.  By  his  direction  I  moved  my  divis 
ion  to  the  right  of  the  pike,  with  a  view  to  turn 
the  flank  of  the  rebel  position  on  the  heights 
north  of  Garrison  Creek.  Having  succeeded  in 
forming  line  under  a  pretty  brisk  fire  of  musketry, 
1  advanced  the  First  Brigade,  Col.  M.  B.  Walker 
commanding,  on  the  right,  while  the  Second,  Brig 
adier-General  J.  B.  Steadman,  and  the  Third,  Col. 
F.  Vanderveer,  supported  the  advance  of  the  First 
Division  on  the  center  and  left.  After  a  deter 
mined  but  ineffectual  resistance  on  the  part  of  the 


46  HISTORY    OF    THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

rebels  we  gained  the  first  position  on  the  com 
manding  heights  south  of  Garrison  Creek.  Having 
established  batteries  on  the  position  lately  taken 
from  the  enemy,  the  Second  Brigade  of  my  divis 
ion,  supported  by  a  portion  of  the  First  Divison, 
was  thrown  forward,  and  again  succeeded  in  dis 
lodging  the  enemy  from  their  position.  The  en 
emy  then  attempted  to  enfilade  us  from  the  high 
ground  on  our  right,  but  in  this  were  effectually 
prevented  by  the  gallant  and  determined  manner 
in  which  they  were  attacked  and  driven  back  by 
Colonel  Walker's  Brigade.  The  conduct  of  the 
troops  was  everything  that  could  be  wished.  In 
accordance  with  orders  from  General  Rousseau  I 
encamped  on  Scott's  branch  of  Garrison  Creek." 
The  Eighty-second  Indiana,  under  command  of 
Colonel  Morton  C.  Hunter,  supported  by  the  Sev 
enteenth  Ohio,  charged  the  battery  in  our  front, 
and  drove  it  and  the  regiment  in  support  from  the 
hill  on  which  they  had  taken  position,  in  great 
confusion.  Although  the  Eighty-second  was  in 
the  advance  the  Seventeenth  Ohio  lost  the  most 
men  in  this  charge,  the  enemy  overshooting  us 
and  the  Seventeenth  getting  the  effect  of  the  greater 
part  of  the  leaden  hail.  The  charge  was  made 
through  an  open  field  covered  with  weeds  higher 
than  the  men's  heads.  The  rain  poured  in  tor 
rents  all  the  time.  On  Saturday,  June  27,  we 
advanced  to  Manchester  via  Fairfield  (striking  the 
Manchester  pike  at  Powell's  farm) ;  encamped 
there  for  the  night.  On  the  28th  of  June,  12  M.> 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY.  47 

left  Manchester  and  proceeded  to  Crumpton's 
Creek  and  encamped  for  the  night.  The  beating 
of  drums  could  be  heard  in  our  front,  and  cars 
running  at  Tullahoma.  Our  advance  skirmished 
with  the  enemy's  pickets  until  after  nightfall.  On 
June  29  a  part  of  our  division  advanced  and 
met  with  much  resistance  from  the  enemy.  Hav 
ing  no  support  on  the  right  our  division  halted. 
Two  regiments  were  thrown  to  the  front  on  the 
Winchester  road  as  a  protection,  but  were  with 
drawn  on  the  arrival  of  General  Reynold's  Divis 
ion  at  Bobo's  cross-roads.  On  July  1  our  divis 
ion  was  pushed  forward  vigorously  to  feel  the 
enemy,  advancing  on  the  main  road  to  Tullahoma 
to  within  one  mile  of  the  town.  Finding  the 
works  evacuated  we  pushed  on  lively,  entering  the 
town  close  on  the  retreat  of  the  enemy.  The  rebel 
works  were  extensive  and  well  constructed,  effect 
ually  covering  the  road  on  which  we  advanced. 
The  enemy  must  have  left  in  great  haste,  as  we 
found  three  large  guns  and  considerable  stores, 
which  had  been  tired  by  the  enemy  and  was  still 
burning. 

On  July  2  ours  and  the  Fourth  Division  joined 
at  Spring  Creek  and  followed  the  enemy  to  the 
Winchester  road  crossing  of  Elk  River.  The 
bridge  having  been  burned  by  the  rebels  and  the 
river  not  being  fordable,  the  First,  Third  arid 
Fourth  Divisions  of  the  Fourteenth  Corps  were 
moved  up  the  river  to  Jones'  Ford,  one  brigade  be 
ing  thrown  across,  the  balance  going  into  camp  on 


48  HISTORY    OF    THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 

the  north  side.  This  being  a  deep  ford  it  was 
with  much  difficulty  the  troops  were  crossed,  dam 
aging  much  amunition,  the  water  getting  into  the 
cartridge  boxes.  The  current  was  so  swift  the  men 
could  not  stand  up  without  some  support.  The 
first  attempt  to  form  a  crossing  was  to  drive  the 
ambulances  into  the  stream  as  a  guard  against  the 
men  being  washed  down  and  drowned.  The  first 
one  that  struck  the  center  of  the  river  was  turned 
over  and  both  mules  drowned;  a  second  one  tried 
it  with  the  same  result.  Then  ropes  were  stretched 
across  from  bank  to  bank  and  securely  fastened, 
and  the  men  kept  hold  on  the  rope  with  one  hand 
as  they  waded  across.  Several  men  were  washed 
down  and  drowned.  On  the  4th  of  July  our  di 
vision  moved  to  Tates,  on  the  Decherd,  Winches 
ter  &  McMinnville  Road,  and  halted  at  2  p  M.  The 
guns  needing  cleaning,  and  it  being  the  4th,  the 
officers  were  ordered  to  have  their  regiments  fire 
off  their  guns  and  clean  them  up.  Colonel  Hunter 
was  exceedingly  anxious  to  have  his  regiment  fire 
the  finest  volley  of  any  in  the  brigade.  He  marched 
his  command  out  and  fronted  them,  then  rode 
along  the  line  giving  orders  as  to  the  volley.  Hav 
ing  everything  understood,  he  came  to  his  position 
and  gave  the  command,  "  Ready,  aim," — about 
that  time  some  one  in  Company  B  (I  expect  Balser 
Kirsch)  fired  his  gun  ;  then  it  went  pop,  pop,  bang, 
all  along  the  line,  every  fellow  fearing  he  would 
be  behind.  I  think  the  colonel  was  the  maddest 
man  in  Tennessee  for  awhile,  and  putting  the 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER    INFANTRY.  49 

rowels  to  old  Duke  he  rode  into  camp  on  a  regular 
cavalry  charge  to  the  rear.  This  was  as  good  as  I 
could  ask.  Xot  having  any  fears  of  his  arresting 
his  boy  brother,  I  twitted  him  all  evening  about 
what  a  fine  volley  his  regiment  had  gotten  off. 
After  getting  him  to  laughing  he  appeared  to  en 
joy  it  so  well  I  concluded  to  let  him  alone.  On 
July  5  we  moved  near  Winchester  and  went  into 
camp,  where  we  remained  until  August  16,  1863, 
when  we  started  on  the  Chattanooga  campaign. 
During  the  nine  days  occupied  in  taking  Tullahoraa 
it  rained  every  day  but  one,  yet  the  men,  regard 
less  of  rank,  did  their  work  cheerfully,  faithfully, 
and  with  patriotism  and  zeal.  Some  commands 
did  more  fighting  than  others,  their  losses  being 
greater,  yet  I  feel  every  man  in  the  whole  com 
mand  is  entitled  to  as  much  praise  as  though  he 
had  fought  the  enemy  from  the  time  he  started 
until  the  point  for  which  we  started  was  captured. 
They  all  did  just  as  ordered,  and  if  the  enemy  in 
their  front  didn't  stand  to  fight,  of  course  all  they 
could  do  was  to  follow  up.  There  wasn't  a  case 
of  any  command  failing  to  fight  when  the  enemy 
stood  for  battle;  nor  was  there  a  case  of  failure  to 
drive  the  enemy  when  he  did  stand  and  show  fight. 
While  this  was  a  short  campaign,  yet  it  was  bril 
liant,  and  bore  its  share  of  hardships,  owing  to  the 
vast  amount  of  rain.  We  moved  on  an  enemy 
equal  in  numbers  and  in  a  position  of  his  own 
selection,  the  position  being  naturally  strong.  The 
passes  through  the  mountains  being  such  strong 


50  HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

military  positions  of  nature  it  took  but  few  men 
of  nerve  to  guard  them  against  a  whole  army,  from 
the  fact  that  but  few  could  be  brought  to  bear  on 
the  point  of  entrance  at  one  time.  From  all  ap 
pearances  nature  or  human  skill,  or  both  combined, 
was  unable  to  produce  a  place  that  the  Army  of 
the  Cumberland  could  be  checked,  when  it  had 
orders  to  go  beyond  and  view  the  landscape.  Our 
division  lost — enlisted  men  killed,  6  ;  wounded,  62  ; 
captured,  1 ;  officers  wounded,  1.  Total,  70.  Our 
brigade  had  enlisted  men  killed,  6;  wounded,  41. 
Total,  47.  While  our  brigade  lost  near  three- 
fourths  of  the  whole  division,  it  don't  go  to  prove 
we  did  our  duty  any  better  than  the  other  bri 
gades.  I  am  unable,  in  fact  indisposed,  to  call 
forth  the  brave  and  noble  deeds  of  the  Eighty- 
second  Indiana  on  former  occasions,  and  hold  them 
up  as  superior  to  any  other  regiment  in  the  United 
States  Army,  in  writing  the  history  of  their  acts 
on  this  campaign.  As  did  the  historian  of  the 
gallant  Sixth,  I  claim  they  always  did  their  duty 
every  time  called  on,  and  believe  the  Sixth  did 
the  same,  and  know  the  members  of  the  Sixth 
(outside  of  the  historian)  don't  claim  they  put 
down  the  rebellion.  It  is  a  conceded  fact,  recog 
nized  by  all  true  soldiers,  that  where  "  my  regi 
ment"  and  big  "  I"  done  everything,  that  the  "  I" 
part  was  generally  where  the  bullets  were  thickest, 
"  back  with  the  ammunition  train."  The  return 
of  the  Union  Army  to  South  Tennessee  and  North 
Alabama  was  as  unexpected  to  the  people  as  its 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY.  51 

previous  appearance  the  year  before.  The  farmers 
had  been  induced  to  repair  their  farms  and  put  in 
crops,  under  the  assurance  of  the  rebel  authorities 
that  there  was  no  possible  chance  for  the  Union 
troops  to  ever  give  them  any  more  bother.  They 
ascertained  to  a  moral  certainty  that  war  was  very 
uncertain.  When  the  brightest  rays  of  prospective 
victory  were  apparently  breaking  forth,  the  dark 
clouds  of  adversity  were  gathering  in  the  North, 
and  swept  on  them  and  bursted  in  all  their  fury, 
bringing  death  and  ruin  to  everything  in  their 
front.  Their  crops  were  consumed  by  both  armies. 
The  desolation  wrought  by  the  worn  war  path  was 
most  distressing,  leaving  the  whole  country  in  a  very 
dilapidated  condition.  The  country  surrounding 
Tullahoma  is  low,  wet,  and  extremely  poor  ;  a  very 
unpromising  country  for  farming  when  at  its  best. 
Then  of  course  its  appearance  must  have  been  very 
deplorable  after  two  armies  had  maneuvered  over 
it  for  days,  during  extreme  rain  fall,  with  artillery, 
heavy  trains  and  cavalry,  saying  nothing  about  the 
infantry  columns  which  worked  up  the  roads  and 
fields  until  they  bore  more  the  appearance  of  vats 
for  brick-yards  than  for  farming  purposes.  But 
such  is  war.  Our  army  was  enduring  all  this  ex 
posure,  and  helping  to  devastate  the  country,  to 
save  it  for  the  army  of  rebels  who  were  striving  so 
hard  to  destroy  it.  The  people  have  finally  de 
cided  we  were  wrong  in  keeping  the  country  un 
divided,  and  suppose  the  next  effort  will  meet  with 
no  opposition. 


HENRY  DAVIS. 


CHAPTER  Y. 


CHICKAMAUGA    CAMPAIGN. 

On  the  16th  day  of  August  1863,  the  Eighty- 
second  Indiana,  in  connection  with  the  Army  of 
the  Cumberland,  broke  camp  near  Winchester, 
Tennessee,  on  the  campaign  for  Chattanooga, 
Tennessee.  Shortly  after  we  broke  camp  the 
severest  thunder  storms  I  ever  witnessed  broke  on 
us.  The  clouds  rolling  on  the  ground,  the  most 
terriffic  peals  of  thunder  with  such  vivid  flashes 
of  lightning  in  every  direction.  This  lasted  for 
about  one  hour.  Colonel  Hunter,  fearing  the  in 
jury  of  his  men  by  lightning,  caused  them  to  fix 
bayonets,  refuse  their  guns,  stick  the  bayonets  in 
the  ground  and  remove  some  distance  from  their 
arms  and  await  the  action  of  the  storm.  The 
storm  was  so  severe  it  was  next  to  impossible  to 
move  the  Army.  A  general  halt  was  ordered. 
After  the  storm  passed  over  the  sun  came  out  in 
all  its  beauty,  and  we  commenced  to  march.  We 
moved  on  the  Pelham  road,  via  Dechard,  encamp 
ing  for  the  night  about  four  miles  from  Dechard. 
On  the  17th  we  again  broke  camp  for  the  forward 
move,  but  were  unable  to  proceed  very  far  on  ac 
count  of  the  Fourth  Division  of  the  Fourteenth 


54  HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SFCOND 

Corps  obstructing  the  road.  We  encamped  for 
the  night.  On  the  18th  we  ascended  the  Cumber 
land  Mountains,  and  encamped  near  "  University 
Place."  On  the  19th  we  commenced  the  descent 
toward  "  Sweden's  Cove."  Arriving  at  the  head 
of  the  cove,  we  encamped  for  the  night.  We  re 
mained  in  camp  until  the  morning  of  the  22d, 
when  we  again  marched  to  Battle  Creek  on  the 
Tennessee  River.  The  enemy's  pickets  were  on 
the  opposite  side  of  the  river,  but  disappeared  on 
our  arrival.  The  Eighty-second  Indiana  and 
Fourth  Kentucky  were  sent  to  Bridgeport 
to  build  a  bridge  across  the  Tennessee  River. 
After  completing  the  bridge  we  returned  to  Battle 
Creek  on  the  31st,  when  we  crossed  the  river. 
Our  division  had  to  make  the  crossing  on  tempor 
ary  rafts,  hastily  constructed  for  the  occasion, 
made  from  such  material  as  we  could  lind.  We 
had  to  partly  unload  our  wagons,  which  made  our 
progress  very  slow  and  tedious.  We  completed 
the  crossing  on  the  evening  of  the  2d  day  of  Sep 
tember.  On  the  3d  we  marched  to  Graham's 
Station,  encamping  for  the  night.  We  remained 
in  camp  most  of  the  4th,  awaiting  the  division 
supply  train  to  reach  us  from  Bridgeport,  as  it 
was  impossible  to  move  without  rations  for  the 
men  and  teams.  On  the  evening  of  the  4th,  the 
train  having  reached  us,  we  proceeded  through 
Hog  Jaw  Valley  to  Raccoon  Mountain,  ascend 
ing  the  mountain  by  Gordon's  Mines,  encamping 
for  the  night.  On  the  5th  by  2  o'clock  A.  M.  the 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY.  55 

whole  division  with  artillery  and  trains  were  on 
top  of  the  mountain.  The  ascent  of  the  mountain 
at  this  point  was  very  steep  and  exceedingly  dan 
gerous,  yet  we  had  exceedingly  good  luck,  losing 
only  two  wagons.  The  infantry  were  of  the 
greatest  assistance ;  by  their  untiring  energy  and 
faithfulness,  the  safety  of  the  artillery  and  trains 
is  accounted  for.  We  remained  in  camp  on  the 
mountain  until  the  morning  of  the  7th,  when  we 
advanced  to  Trenton.  Remaining  in  camp  at  Tren 
ton  until  the  10th,  we  then  advanced  to  Easley's. 
On  the  llth,  at  daybreak,  the  Eighty-second,  with 
the  balance  of  the  division,  moved  without  bag 
gage,  with  orders  to  cross  Lookout  Mountain 
without  delay  to  support  General  ISTegley's  divis 
ion,  which  was  in  a  very  dangerous  position  in 
McLemore's  Cove  When  we  arrived  at  the  foot 
of  the  mountain  we  found  it  impossible  to  proceed 
further  on  account  of  the  road  being  in  posession 
of  General  Reynolds  baggage  train  and  other 
troops.  In  the  evening  at  6  o'clock  we  received 
orders  to  move  and  reach  McLemore's  Cove  by 
daylight  of  the  12th.  We  were  unable  to  move 
until  12:30  A.  M.  the  1  th.  We  commenced  the 
ascent  of  the  mountain  and  succeeded  in  getting 
one  brigade  up  by  daylight ;  the  other  two  bri 
gades  followed  and  succeeded  in  getting  into  the 
cove  by  11  A.  M  ,  with,  however,  only  one  battery. 
On  the  evening  of  the  13th  our  whole  division, 
and  one  brigade  of  General  Baird's  division,  made 
a  reconnaissance  meeting  with  no  resistance 


56  HISTORY    OF    THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 

except  cavalry  scouts.  We  advanced  two  miles 
beyond  Davis  cross  roads.  We  remained  in  camp 
on  the  14th  awaiting  the.  developments  of  General 
McCook's  movements  with  the  Twentieth  Corps. 
On  the  15th  my  brigade  advanced  to  Chickamauga 
Creek,  east  of  Lee's  Mill  and  went  into  camp. 
We  remained  in  position  the  16th.  On  the  17th 
we  moved  and  covered  four  fords,  between  Gow- 
ers  Ford  and  Pond  Spring.  On  the  18th  our 
whole  corps  moved  to  the  left  along  Chickamauga 
Creek  to  Craw-fish  Spring.  During  the  evening 
we  received  orders  to  move  on  a  cross  road  lead 
ing  by  the  Widow  Glenn's  house,  to  the  Chatta 
nooga  and  LaFayette  road.  We  inarched  all 
night  and  reached  Kelley's  Farm  about  daylight 
on  the  morning  of  the  19th.  Our  night  march 
was  extremely  tiring,  the  roads  being  narrow  and 
packed  with  troops.  Only  for  the  fences  along  a 
part  of  our  journey,  it  would  have  been  extremely 
dark.  The  men  fired  the  fences  wherever  they 
came  to  them,  making  it  light  and  warm. 
While  the  four  divisions  of  the  Fourteenth 
Corps  moved  on  different  roads  at  times,  the  aim 
was  to  keep  them  in  supporting  distance  of  each 
other.  General  Negley,  being  in  the  advance, 
reached  McLemore's  Cove  and  found  the  enemy 
making  every  preparation  to  destroy  his  com 
mand,  together  with  his  train.  General  Baird  ar 
rived  to  his  assistance,  and  by  good  generalship 
on  their  part  and  extreme  bad  generalship  on  the 
part  of  the  enemy,  they  saved  their  commands 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER    INFANTRY.  57 

and  trains.  This  movement  on  General  Xegley 
would  have  proved  a  success  had  it  been  pushed 
with  vigor.  But  Xegley's  boldness  of  advancing 
led  the  enemy  to  believe  there  was  a  large  force 
advancing,  and  caused  them  to  defer  the  attack 
until  the  whole  of  the  Fourteenth  Corps  was  in 
position,  then  they  deemed  it  unsafe  to  make  the 
attack.  Crittenden's  Corps  being  out  of  support 
ing  distance  by  the  rest  of  the  army,  Bragg  or 
dered  an  attack  made  011  him.  While  Crittenden 
was  not  aware  of  the  danger  of  his  command,  he 
made  movements  of  his  troops  as  though  he  was 
able  to  compete  with  anything  in  his  front.  Again 
the  lack  of  generalship  on  the  part  of  the  Confed 
erates  saved  Crittenden's  troops  from  defeat.  By 
the  7th  of  September  the  movements  of  the  army 
had  placed  it  along  the  western  base  of  Lookout 
Mountain,  about  six  miles  from  Chattanooga  to 
Galley  Head,  thirty-six  miles  distant.  In  order  to 
threaten  the  enemy's  line  of  communication  it  was 
necessary  to  pass  through  the  gaps  of  Lookout 
Mountain  south  of  Chattanooga.  General  Bose- 
crans  received  information  that  Bragg  was  evacu 
ating  Chattanooga,  and  ordered  McCook,  with  the 
Twentieth  Corps,  to  move  rapidly  on  Alpine  and 
Summerville,  Georgia,  to  intercept  his  retreat  and 
attack  him  on  flank.  Bragg  estimated  Rosecrans' 
force  at  seventy  thousand  and  Burnside's  at  t\ven- 
ty-five  thousand  men,  and  fearing  a  conjunction  of 
the  two  armies  in  his  rear,  fell  back  from  Chatta 
nooga  to  prevent  being  cooped  up  in  there  and  his 

(5) 


58  HISTORY    OF    THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 

base  of  supplies  destroyed.  He  was  expecting  re 
inforcements  from  Virginia,  Mississippi,  and  Buck- 
ner's  troops  from  near  Knoxville,  Tennessee,  and 
calculated  to  catch  Rosecrans'  command  in  detail 
and  destroy  them.  He  placed  his  army  between 
Lee's  and  Gordon's  Mills  and  LaFayette.  He  soon 
seen  his  rapid  retreat  from  Chattanooga  misled 
lioseerans,  and  attempted  to  get  in  his  flank  and 
rear,  thus  dividing  the  flanks  of  his  army  thirty- 
six  miles,  and  placing  them  in  such  a  position  that 
to  combine  them  they  had  to  make  a  detour,  in 
creasing  the  distance  to  near  fifty  miles  over  a 
rough  country.  General  Rosecrans  discovered 
Bragg  had  received  re- enforcements,  and  more 
were  coming,  and  his  only  hopes  of  preventing 
total  defeat  was  the  speedy  concentration  of  his 
army.  At  midnight  of  the  IHth  General  McCook 
received  orders  to  move  to  General  Thomas'  sup 
port.  He  moved  with  all  haste,  and  on  the  17th 
he  had  his  command  in  McLemore's  Cove,  in  sup 
porting  distance  of  the  Fourteenth  Corps.  Dur 
ing  this  time  General  Crittenden  kept  up  appear 
ances  of  an  advance,  keeping  in  supporting  distance 
of  the  Fourteenth  Corps.  .Now  that  the  army  was 
in  supporting  shape,  how  was  it  to  be  put  into  po 
sition  to  hold  Chattanooga  ?  The  force  of  rebels 
already  present  outnumbered  our  forces  several 
thousand,  and  some  ten  or  fifteen  thousand  being- 
near  at  hand.  Their  base  of  supplies  being  with 
them,  while  ours  was  fifty  miles  in  the  rear,  with 
rough  country  to  contend  with.  Had  the  rebel 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY.  59 

army  been  in  charge  of  a  general  the  utter  de 
feat  of  the  Union  army  could  have  hardly  escaped 
execution.  Bragg  was  showing  great  activity  on 
his  left  to  cover  the  massing  of  his  right.  The 
re-enforcements  coming  from  Virginia,  passing 
through  Dalton,  revealed  his  intention.  The  night 
of  the  17th  Bragg  laid  his  plan  of  attack.  His 
army  comprised  five  corps,  Hood's,  Walker's, 
Buckner's,  Folk's  and  Hill's.  Hood  was  to  cross 
the  Chickamauga  at  Reed's  Bridge,  and  sweep  up 
toward  Lee  and  Gordon's  Mills  to  reach  Rosecrans' 
flank  and  rear,  Walker  to  cross  Alexander's  Bridge 
and  join  Hood,  and  Buckner  was  to  cross  at  Led- 
ford's  Ford,  and  press  on  Wood's  position  in  front 
of  Folk's  Corps,  while  the  latter  was  to  demon 
strate  on  the  line  of  direct  approach,  and  if  not 
met  by  too  much  resistance  to  cross  and  attack 
any  force  he  might  meet.  Hill's  duty  was  to 
cover  the  left  flank  of  the  army,  and  in  event  of 
the  movement  of  the  Union  Army  to  Wood's 
position,  he  was  to  attack  its  left  flank.*  Had 
these  orders  been  executed  as  intended  they  would 
have  been  on  Rosecrans'  left  and  rear,  and  gained 
possession  of  all  the  roads  east  of  the  Chicka 
mauga  Valley.  Rosecrans  was  not  prepared  to 
defeat  it.  From  causes  unknown  he  wTas  detained, 
giving  Rosecrans  time  to  form  his  command  be 
tween  Bragg  and  Chattanooga.  On  the  night  of 
the  18th  Bragg  was  not  ready  for  action,  but  was 

*  His  plan  given  in  his  official  report. 


60  HISTORY    OF    THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 

better  prepared  than  Hosecrans,  as  his  movements 
were  on  shorter  lines.  Eosecrans  was  compelled 
to  make  a  night  march  on  the  18th,  which  put  five 
divisions  in  front  of  the  enemy,  with  others  in 
motion.  General  Thomas  ordered  Brannon's  divis 
ion  to  make  a  demonstration  toward  the  Chicka- 
mauga  to  capture  a  brigade  of  the  enemy  on  the 
west  side.  This  movement  opened  up  the  battle 
of  the  19th,  and  disturbed  Bragg's  plans  of  attack 
and  led  him  to  believe  it  was  an  attack  to  turn  his 
right  flank.  Soon  the  battle  became  fierce,  lasting 
through  the  day,  inflicting  heavy  loss  on  both 
armies.  It  appears  that  while  the  two  armies  had 
been  in  close  proximity  for  days  there  was  no- 
general  engagement. 

At  request  of  General  Morton  C.  Hunter,  I  have 
permitted  him  to  give  the  history  of  the  battle  of 
Chickamauga,  as  far  as  the  Eighty-second  was 
concerned,  he  being  its  Colonel  in  command  during 
the  two  days'  battle. 

BATTLE  OF   CHICKAMAUGA. 

THE  PART  TAKEN  BY  THE  EIGHTY-SECOND  INDIANA-AD 
DRESS  DELIVERED  BY  GENERAL  MORTON  C.  HUNTER  AT 
COLUMBUS,  IND  ,  OCTOBER  7,  1887. 

Fellow-  Comrades,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen : 

On  the  morning  of  the  19th  of  September,  1863,. 
about  8  o'clock,  Brannon's  Division,  to  which  the 
Eighty- second  Indiana  belonged,  opened  the  bat 
tle  of  Chickamauga. 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY.  61 

We  had  marched  all  the  night  previous,  as  also 
had  the  Confederate  Army,  each  intent  on  getting 
to  Chattanooga  first ;  but  the  roads  came  together 
near  Chickamauga  River,  about  twelve  miles  from 
•Chattanooga.  The  river  lay  between  the  two 
armies,  but  most  of  the  enemy  had  crossed,  and 
the  two  armies  met  face  to  face.  Brannon's 
Division  was  in  the  advance.  It  was  reported  to 
Thomas  that  a  brigade  of  the  enemy  had  been 
intercepted  by  Dan  McCook's  cavalry  force  and 
cut  off  from  its  main  command,  by  the  burning  of 
a  bridge  where  they  had  attempted  to  cross  the 
Chickamauga  River,  and  Brannon's  Division  was 
sent  to  capture  it.  He  made  the  following  dispo 
sition  of  his  division  ;  General  Crockston's  Brigade 
moved  on  the  right  and  General  Vandaver's  Bri 
gade  on  the  left,  and  our  brigade,  commanded  by 
Colonel  Connell,  with  the  Fourth  Michigan  Battery 
moved  in  the  center.  There  were  but  three  regi 
ments  in  our  brigade  during  the  whole  fight,  to 
wit:  The  Seventeenth  and  Thirty -first  Ohio  and 
the  Eighty-second  Indiana,  the  Thirty-eighth  Ohio 
having  been  sent  to  guard  the  train  to  Chatta 
nooga.  We  had  not  gone  far  until  Vandaver's 
Brigade  encountered  a  division  of  the  enemy,  said 
to  be  commanded  by  General  Walker,  and  Crock 
ston's  Brigade  encountered  Forrest's  Cavalry  and 
drove  it  back  till  it  became  engaged  with  infantry. 
The  enemy  that  we  had  thus  attacked  greatly  out 
numbered  Brannon's  forces ;  he  sent  to  Thomas 


62  HISTORY    OF    THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

for  reinforcements  but  could  get  none.  Our  bri 
gade  was  soon  divided.  The  Seventeenth  Ohio 
was  sent  to  Van  Devene  and  the  Thirty-first  Ohio 
was  sent  to  the  right  to  the  support  of  General 
Crockston's  Brigade  and  the  Eighty-second  Indiana 
with  the  Fourth  Michigan  Battery  were  left  to  the 
support  of  General  Vandaver's  Brigade.  We  had 
gone  but  a  short  distance  till  we  were  halted  on  the 
brow  of  a  hill,  where  we  could  distinctly  see  the 
fighting.  Vandaver's  Brigade  was  hard  pressed, 
but  the  regular  brigade  which  belonged  to  General 
Baird's  had  given  away  and  was  coming  back,  and 
the  enemy  after  them.  Captain  Church,  of  the 
Fourth  Michigan  Battery,  had  six  guns  which  he 
was  ordered  to  put  in  position,  each  of  which  he 
double-shotted.  The  Eighty-second  Indiana  was 
placed  on  the  right  of  the  battery  to  support  it, 
and  the  men  were  ordered  to  lie  down  so  that  they 
would  not  be  seen  by  the  enemy,  and  were  ordered 
not  to  fire  till  the  regular  brigade  had  passed  over 
them.  They  lay  down  but  a  few  moments  until 
the  regular  brigade  had  passed  and  the  enemy 
came  up,  pressing  them  with  all  their  might. 
When  within  fifty  yards  of  us,  the  battery  and  the 
Eighty-second  Indiana  opened  fire  and  gave  them 
a  volley.  Then  I  ordered  the  Eighty-second  In 
diana  to  their  feet  and  followed  up  the  firing  as 
rapidly  as  possible,  and  the  battery  did  the  same, 
which  was  so  sudden  and  so  deadly  that  it  gave 
them  a  check ;  in  an  instant,  almost,  they  were  on 
the  retreat.  When  the  regular  brigade  passed  over 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEIR   INFANTRY.  63 

us  they  baited  and  gave  us  their  support,  and  we 
immediately  cleared  the  enemy  from  our  front. 
Yandaver's  Brigade,  the  Eighty-second  Indiana, 
and  Fourth  Michigan  Battery,  were  then  sent  to 
the  right,  to  the  support  of  Crockston's  Brigade, 
which  was  hard  pressed.  When  the  enemy  saw 
the  re-enforcements  coming,  they,  supposing  that 
they  were  much  larger  than  they  were,  gave  way 
and  left  us  masters  of  the  field.  By  this  time  fight 
ing  had  become  general  and  we  could  hear  it  dis 
tinctly  for  some  distance  to  our  right;  but  that 
ended  the  lighting  of  our  division  on  the  first  day. 
The  officers  and  men  of  the  division  acted  gallantly 
and  were  in  good  spirits,  feeling  that  they  had  de 
feated  the  enemy  in  their  front,  though  the  losses 
were  heavy  on  both  sides. 

We  stayed  on  the  field  guarding  our  front  till 
near  sundown,  when  General  Baird  took  our  place 
and  General  Brannon  received  orders  to  march  to 
another  position,  which  was  some  two  miles  to  the 
right.  We  arrived  there  about  dark  and  camped 
in  an  open  field,  in  which  there  was  a  straw  stack. 
It  was  a  very  chilly  evening;  the  men  were  with 
out  blankets,  having  left  them  where  they  had  pre 
pared  to  enter  the  battle  in  the  morning,  the 
ground  of  which  was  now  occupied  by  the  enemy. 
That  night  a  very  heavy  frost  fell,  and  being  near 
the  enemy  we  could  not  build  fires,  in  consequence 
of  which  the  men  suffered  very  much  during  the 
night,  but  the  boys  stood  it  without  a  murmur. 


64  HISTORY    OF    THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 

About  3  o'clock  in  the  morning  we  marched  out 
a  short  distance,  the  frost  cracking  under  our  feet 
like  a  young  snow,  and  took  position  in  the  new 
line  of  battle  as  formed;  the  Seventeenth  and 
Thirty-first  Ohio  occupied  the  first  line  and  the 
Eighty-second  Indiana  the  second  line,  about  sixty 
yards  in  the  rear.  The  main  army  which  formed 
the  line  of  battle  was  divided  into  three  parts,  the 
right,  the  left  and  the  center.  The  right  was  com 
manded  by  General  McCook,  and  was  composed  of 
three  divisions,  to  wit :  Jeff.  C.  Davis',  Sheridan's 
and  Johnston's  divisions.  The  left  was  com 
manded  by  General  Crittenden  and  wras  composed 
of  three  divisions,  to  wit:  Van  Clove's,  Palmer's 
and  Wood's  divisions.  The  center  wras  com 
manded  by  General  Thomas,  and  had  four  divisions, 
to  wit :  Baird's,  Negley's,  Reynold's  and  Bran- 
non's  divisions,  with  General  Granger's  Division 
in  reserve. 

The  line  of  battle  as  formed  was  imperfect  in  this, 
to  wit :  The  right  was  not  closed  up  against  the 
center,  but  left  a  gap  of  a  quarter  of  a  mile  or  more 
between  Thomas'  and  McCook's  commands.  Had 
McCook  been  closed  up  against  Thomas'  command, 
our  line  could  never  have  been  broken.  Now  the 
Eighty-second  Indiana  was  in  Brannon's  Division, 
which  was  on  the  extreme  right  of  Thomas'  com 
mand,  where  this  open  gap  appeared,  which  made 
it  more  difficult  to  defend.  That  was  the  position 
of  the  army  on  the  second  day's  battle.  [The  line 
of  battle  given  here.] 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER    INFANTRY.  65 

That  morning  the  sky  was  clear,  and  when  the 
sun  arose  it  looked  as  red  as  blood  through  the  fog, 
and  was  an  omen  to  many  as  to  what  the  day 
would  be.  The  light  commenced  on  the  left  about 
9  o'clock  in  the  morning  and  grew  more  furious 
each  moment  thereafter.  Many  supposed  the  at 
tack  on  our  left  was  a  mere  feint  to  draw  our  forces 
from  the  right  to  oppose  it,  while  the  enemy 
massed  his  troops  in  front  of  our  line  where  this  gap 
of  a  quarter  of  a  mile  or  more  appeared.  Be  that  as 
it  may,  the  enemy  finding  themselves  unable  to 
break  the  line  on  the  left,  suddenly  commenced  an 
attack  in  our  front.  About  fifteen  minutes  before 
the  fighting  commenced  in  our  front,  General 
Wood  moved  a  brigade  of  his  to  the  left  and  in 
line  with  us,  but  Rosecrans  sent  to  him  an  order 
to  close  to  the  left  and  support  Reynolds,  as  the 
fighting  at  that  time  had  reached  Reynolds,  but 
Wood  did  not  know  how  to  obey  the  order  unless 
he  moved  out  of  line  and  to  the  rear  of  Reynolds, 
as  Brannon  was  in  line  between  him  and  Reynolds. 

Woods'  brigade  stayed  there  but  a  few  moments 
when  it  moved  out  of  line,  and  went  to  the  left  in 
rear  of  Reynolds.  It  had  been  gone  but  a  short 
time  when  the  enemy  commenced  a  heavy  attack 
on  us.  The  Seventeenth  and  Thirty-first  Ohio 
had  made  a  breastwork  of  rails  in  their  front. 
When  the  enemy  made  the  attack  it  was  so  furious 
and  angry  that  the  Seventeenth  and  Thirty-first 
Ohio,  resisting  with  all  their  power,  soon  gave  way, 
and  came  back  to  the  rear  and  passed  over  us.  I 


66  HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

had  the  Eighty-second  Indiana  lying  down.  The 
enemy  were  pressing  the  Seventeenth  and  Thirty  - 
iirst  with  all  their  power,  when  I  ordered  the 
Eighty-second  to  tire,  and  to  raise  and  charge 
them,  which  they  did.  The  fire  proved  so  deadly, 
and  the  shock  was  so  great  and  unexpected  to  the 
enemy  that  they  gave  way,'  and  we  pressed  them 
until  we  regained  the  breastworks  from  which  the 
Seventeenth  and  Thirty-first  Ohio  had  been  driven. 
In  going  this  short  distance  of  sixty  yards  I  lost 
ninety-two  men,  killed  and  wounded.  On  looking 
to  my  left  I  saw  the  whole  line  had  given  way  as 
far  as  I  could  see.  I  expected  that  the  Seven 
teenth  and  Thirty-first  Ohio,  when  they  had  passed 
over  my  regiment,  and  saw  that  I  had  gone  to  the 
front,  would  reorganize  and  come  to  our  support. 
When  I  reached  the  breastworks  from  which  they 
had  been  driven  I  looked  around,  and  not  a  single 
man  in  the  Union  army,  outside  of  the  Eighty- 
second  Indiana,  was  to  be  seen.  My  regiment  was 
left  alone,  and  had  to  take  care  of  itself.  I  did 
not  go  any  further  than  the  breastworks,  seeing  I 
had  no  support,  and  ceased  firing,  when  the 
enemy,  about  five  minutes  later,  saw  there  was  no 
force  following  them,  reorganized  and  came  back. 
When  I  saw  them  coming  on  our  right  and  in 
front  of  us  I  ordered  Lieutenant-Colonel  Davis,  of 
my  regiment,  to  throw  back  the  right  of  the 
Eighty-second  so  that  the  enemy  could  not  sur 
round  us.  He  did  so,  and  then  I  ordered  the  regi 
ment  to  fall  back  and  wheel  and  fire  about  every 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY.  67 

fifty  yards,  which  kept  the  enemy  in  check. 
While  we  were  falling  back.  Captain  McCallister, 
of  Company  K,  a  brave  officer,  was  killed,  and  our 
flag-staff  was  shattered  to  pieces  and  the  flag  was 
disconnected  from  the  staff,  when  Colonel  Davis 
seized  the  flag  and  carried  it  with  him. 

We  fell  back  about  half  a  mile  or  more  to  the 
top  of  a  hill.  While  going  up  the  hill  we  met 
stragglers  by  the  hundreds  coming  from  Jeff.  C. 
Davis'  command,  saying  that  they  were  flanked. 
I  looked  around  and  could  see  no  one  in  command. 
I  tried  to  take  command  of  them,  and  did  stop 
quite  a  number  of  the  men  from  going  to  the  rear, 
and  put  them  on  the  left  of  the  Eighty-second  Indi 
ana,  as  the  Eighty-second  was  an  organized  body. 
When  we  reached  the  top  of  the  hill  I  determined 
to  go  no  farther,  and  ordered  the  men  to  throw  up 
a  breast-work  of  rails,  a  fence  being  there.  While 
superintending  the  breast-works,  Captain  Roop, 
of  my  command,  came  to  me  and  said  Colonel 
Davis  wished  to  see  me.  He  was  to  my  right.  I 
immediately  started  and  met  him,  and  he  then  told 
me  he  had  ordered  the  men  of  the  Eighty-second 
to  put  anything  in  their  front  they  could  find.  I 
told  him  that  was  right,  that  I  could  see  no  place 
of  safety  and  I  proposed  to  fight  it  out  there. 
While  I  had  gone  to  see  Colonel  Davis,  quite  a 
number  I  had  stopped  left,  and  the  brunt  of  the 
fighting  fell  on  the  Eighty-second.  We  had  been 
there  but  a  few  moments  till  the  enemy  pressed  up 
and  made  an  attack,  which  we  repulsed. 


68  HISTORY    OF    THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 

A  short  time  afterwards  they  made  a  second  at 
tack,  which  was  much  more  severe  than  the  first, 
which  we  again  repulsed.  In  a  few  moments  they 
made  a  third  attack  with  still  greater  severity, 
which  we  again  repulsed,  we  having  advantage  of 
position. 

In  the  meantime  the  firing  being  heavy,  it  at 
tracted  the  attention  of  General  Thomas,  who 
could  not  have  been  far  distant,  as  he  sent  one  of 
his  staff  officers,  whose  name  I  have  forgotten,  but 
"  he  rode  a  large  black  horse  with  white  in  his 
face."  He  asked  me  "  What  troops  were  fighting 
there?  If  the  officer  is  living  he  will  remember 
this.  I  told  him  it  was  the  Eighty-second  Indiana 
and  some  men  I  had  stopped  going  to  the  rear  and 
put  in  line  He  asked  me  how  long  I  supposed  I 
could  hold  the  hill.  I  told  him  as  long  as  our  am 
munition  would  last,  and  I  asked  him  if  he  knew 
where  I  could  get  a  new  supply.  He  made  no  re 
ply,  but  rode  away.  In  about  fifteen  minutes  from 
that  time  fourteen  men  came  up,  carrying  fourteen 
boxes  of  ammunition.  Where  they  came  from  I 
do  not  know  unless  this  staff  officer  had  sent  them. 
I  immediately  caused  this  ammunition  to  be  dis 
tributed  to  the  men.  When  we  had  time  we  still 
strengthened  our  works. 

We  had  been  on  the  hill,  I  should  judge  at  least 
one  hour  and  a  half,  before  I  saw  a  living  man,  ex 
cept  General  Walker,  of  the  Thirty- first  Ohio,  who 
is  a  brave  and  gallant  officer,  and  Captain  Byers, 
adjutant  of  the  Thirty-first  Ohio,  the  enemy  against 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY.  69 

us,  and  the  men  in  the  Eighty-second  Indiana  and 
those  I  had  stopped  and  put  in  line.  The  first 
troops  I  saw  were  the  Ninth  Ohio.  They  came 
up  and  charged  down  the  hill  on  the  enemy.  It 
soon  got  too  hot  for  them  and  they  came  back  and 
formed  on  our  right  and  turned  logs  in  their  front. 

A  few  moments  later  we  saw  troops  coming  up 
and  going  into  line  on  our  right,  until  I  supposed 
we  had  about  three  thousand  men  in  line,  with  the 
order  from  Thomas  "  to  hold  the  hill  at  all  haz 
ards." 

This  hill  proved  to  be  the  key  to  the  battle  field, 
for  the  enemy  had  to  take  it  in  order  to  get  around 
Thomas.  While  Brannon  was  coming  up  with  his 
troops  and  going  into  position,  the  enemy  were 
massing  their  forces  in  our  front.  About  1  o'clock 
the  enemy  made  the  most  determined  and  furious 
attack  upon  us  that  I  ever  saw  or  heard  of — charg 
ing  right  up  against  our  line,  which  we  repulsed 
with  great  slaughter  to  them  and  with  equal  de 
termination.  They  made  charge  after  charge  and 
the  more  we  repulsed  them,  the  more  furious  they 
became,  until  the  roar  of  battle  and  the  surge  of 
the  charge  made  the  very  earth  tremble  beneath 
us ;  everything  was  drowned  by  the  rattle  of  mus 
ketry  and  the  tumult  of  the  onslaught.  I  judged 
from  the  way  they  fought  us  that  they  knew  that 
they  had  three  or  four  times  the  number  of  men 
we  did,  at  least  they  kept  up  the  lighting,  never 
ceasing  for  scarcely  a  moment  for  nearly  four 
hours.  I  did  not  know  certainly  what  t-  oops  were 


70  HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

opposing  us,  but  understood  it  was  Longstreet's 
command,  which  consisted  of  his  corps  and  other 
troops  that  were  placed  under  him. 

Sometime  in  the  afternoon,  about  3  o'clock, 
when  the  fighting  in  our  front  was  heavy  as  it 
could  be,  General  Steadman  came  up  with  a  di 
vision  and  went  to  the  right  of  Brannon,  in  a  ra 
vine,  and  entered  the  tight  with  us.  The  hill  butted 
up  against  the  ravine  so  that  the  enemy  could  not 
get  farther  to  the  right.  No  artillery  was  used  on 
either  side,  at  least  I  could  hear  none,  but  it  was  a 
fight  with  the  deadly  musket,  wielded  with  all  the 
skill  and  power  of  gallant  soldiery.  But  wTe  could 
not  be  dislodged  from  our  position,  and  stayed 
there  as  though  we  were  frozen  to  the  hill. 

Steadman,  as  well  as  we,  on  the  hill,  held  his 
ground  and  was  never  driven  an  inch.  In  our 
front  everything  wras  mowed  smooth  by  bullets, 
and  the  dead  lay  thicker  than  I  ever  saw  them  on 
any  other  battle  field.  General  Ward  and  Major 
Stinchcom  of  the  Seventeenth  Ohio  came  up  with 
the  last  troops  and  acted  nobly  and  gallantly. 
General  Ward  fell  pierced  with  a  minnie-ball  and 
was  carried  from  the  field  dangerously  wounded. 

The  fighting,  after  some  four  hours,  subsided  a 
little,  but  the  enemy  kept  it  up  till  dark ;  then 
everything  quieted  down.  I  supposed  the  enemy 
was  defeated,  or,  at  least,  was  satisfied  that  they 
could  not  whip  us.  We  had  shot  away  all  the  am 
munition  that  we  could  get,  and  were  determined 
to  hold  the  hill  with  the  bayonet,  which  had 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY.  71 

already  been  used  by  those  who  were  out  of  am 
munition.  We  had  fought  all  day  without  food 
or  water,  when  an  order  came  [at  least  I  was  told 
so]  that  other  troops  would  take  our  places,  and 
that  we  should  go  down  the  hill,  on  the  opposite 
side  from  the  enemy,  in  the  bottom  and  take  sup 
per.  We  moved  by  the  left  flank,  which  threw 
the  Eighty-second  Indiana  in  advance.  We 
marched  some  distance,  when  we  came  to  a  road. 
One  of  Thomas'  staff  officers  was  there.  Gen 
eral  Brannon  asked  him  if  that  was  the  road  to 
Rossville;  he  said  it  was.  Then  General  Brannon 
ordered  me  to  take  it  and  go  there,  which  was  the 
first  intimation  I  had  that  we  were  going  there  to 
take  a  new  position.  You  can  imagine  my  feel 
ings  better  than  I  can  express  them.  I  supposed 
the  enemy  was  defeated,  and  instead  of  us  taking 
a  new  position  for  defense  we  should  be  prepar 
ing  to  advance,  for  we  had  undoubtedly  defeated 
the  enemy  in  our  front,  and  I  supposed  the  rest  of 
the  army  had  done  likewise.  I  could  not  see  any 
of  our  forces  but  a  small  portion  of  them  on  our 
left,  about  a  half  a  mile  a  way,  and  could  not  hear 
anything  that  was  going  on,  for  everything  was 
drowned  by  the  roar  of  musketry.  But  I  soon 
learned  the  facts,  and  found  that  we  had  been 
holding  the  enemy  in  check  until  Thomas  had  got 
ten  the  rest  of  the  army  out  of  danger,  and  that 
we  were  now  merely  bringing  up  the  rear.  Be 
sides,  we  were  now  inarching  away  from  our  killed 


72  HISTORY    OF    THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 

and  wounded.  I  had  two  brothers  in  my  regi 
ment,  and  I  did  not  know  whether  they  were  with 
us  or  not;  my  Lieutenant- Colonel  had  a  son  who 
I  knew  was  wounded,  but  did  not  know  where  he 
was,  besides  all  the  killed  and  wounded,  leaving 
them  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy.  I  did 
not  know  our  losses,  but  knew  they  must  be  heavy. 

When  we  made  the  charge  in  the  bottom  after 
10  o'clock,  after  the  Seventeenth  and  Thirty-first 
Ohio  had  given  wray  from  the  breastworks,  I  knew 
our  loss  must  be  terrible  in  killed  and  wounded, 
for  when  we  came  out  of  the  charge  our  regi 
ment  did  not  look  as  large  by  half  as  when  we 
entered  the  fight. 

I  expected  when  night  came  to  have  our  killed 
and  wounded  cared  for,  but  now  we  could  see  after 
none.  It  was  eight  miles  to  Rossville,  the  night 
dark,  and  the  surviving  troops  were  tired,  as  they 
had  fought  all  day  without  food  or  wTater,  and  yet 
had  to  travel  this  distance,  leaving  an  enemy  be 
tween  us  and  those  we  loved  so  well.  But  enough 
of  this,  for  the  very  thought  of  it  unnerves  me. 

^"ow  what  I  claim  for  the  Eighty  second  Indiana 
is  this,  They  are  entitled  to  the  credit  of  being  the 
first  troops  on  the  hill,  which  proved  to  be  the  key 
to  the  battle-field,  and  held  it  against  the  enemy 
for  at  least  one  hour  and  a  half,  until  Thomas 
could  learn  its  importance  and  send  up  reinforce 
ments  which  held  it  and  saved  our  army.  Had  the 
Eighty-second  Indiana  not  gone  on  that  hill  the 
enemy  would  undoubtedly  have  destroyed  our 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY.  73 

forces,  for  they  would  have  gotten  behind  us  and 
assaulted  us  in  the  front  and  rear.  Rosecrans  had 
left  the  army  and  gone  in  the  direction  of  Chatta 
nooga  and  given  up,  as  also  had  the  commanders 
of  the  right  and  left  wings  of  the  army,  and  the 
whole  command  fell  on  Thomas'  shoulders. 
Thomas  could  not  have  learned  the  importance  of 
this  position  had  not  the  Eighty-second  Indiana 
taken  and  defended  it  until  he  had  time  to  see  and 
know  the  advantage  it  afforded ;  hence  the  order 
he  sent,  "to  hold  it  at  all  hazards." 

The  fighting  we  did  on  that  hill  to  hold  it,  on 
the  20th  day  of  September,  1863,  is  equal,  if  not 
superior,  to  that  of  any  battle  fought  during  the 
war.  In  this  remark  I  include  all  the  troops  on 
the  hill,  and  Steadman's  in  the  ravine  to  our  right. 

It  is  claimed  that  when  Steadman  came  into  the 
fight  he  saved  our  army  by  keeping  the  enemy 
from  flanking  Brannon.  That  may  be  true,  but 
Brannon  was  of  as  much  importance  to  Steadman 
as  Steadman  was  to  Brannon.  If  he  kept  the 
enemy  from  flanking  Brannon  on  the  right,  Bran 
non  kept  the  enemy  from  flanking  Steadman  on 
the  left.  One  was  just  as  important  as  the  other. 
The  truth  is  just  as  I  have  stated  it,  the  honor  of 
saving  the  army  was  due  to  all  the  troops  that 
fought  on  the  hill  and  in  the  ravine  to  our  right — 
to  one  as  much  as  the  other,  for  it  took  the  fight 
ing  of  all  to  hold  the  position. 

In  anything  I  have  said  I  do  not  Avish  to  be  un 
derstood  as  detracting  from  the  rest  of  the  army, 

(6) 


74  HISTORY    OF   THE    EIGHTY  SECOND 

for  I  believe  every  regiment  did  its  full  duty,  and 
is  entitled  to  credit  therefor.  Some  regiments  had 
more  fighting  to  do  than  others,  because  they  oc 
cupied  a  position  the  enemy  thought  was  more  im 
portant  for  them  to  take  than  others,  hence  the 
hard  fighting  of  the  Eighty-second  on  the  second 
day,  for  we  occupied  a  position  with  other  com 
rades  the  enemy  desired  to  take,  and  massed  their 
forces  to  take,  and  tried  with  all  their  power 
from  1  o'clock  till  dark  to  accomplish  it,  but  utterly 
failed  in  their  attempt. 

In  the  morning  before  the  fight  commenced,  I 
ordered  Major  Slocum,  of  my  regiment,  to  take 
thirty  men  and  go  out  and  form  a  picket  line  and 
guard  the  open  gap  to  our  right.  He  and  his  men 
who  were  not  killed  or  wounded  when  the  enemy 
made  the  attack,  fell  back  on  the  hill  about  one 
hundred  and  fifty  yards  to  our  right  and  joined 
Brannon's  forces  and  fought  there  bravely  till  dark 
and  joined  us  at  Rossville.  When  we  got  to  Ross- 
ville  we  stayed  there  all  the  next  day  and  next 
night,  prepared  and  waiting  for  the  enemy.  The 
question  is  often  asked  by  many,  why  was  it  that 
the  enemy  did  not  follow  us  up  and  attack  us  ? 
The  answer  is  this,  they  could  not;  they  would 
have  done  it  if  they  could,  but  their  army  was 
so  badly  hurt  that  it  had  but  little  fight  left  in 
it,  so  little  that  they  would  not.  attempt  it.  If 
they  had  it  would  have  proved  a  failure,  for  we 
formed  a  line  across  the  valley  at  Rossville  that 
would  have  held  it  against  any  force  they  could 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY.  75 

have  brought.  We  moved  from  Rossville  to 
Chattanooga  on  Tuesday  morning  without  in 
terruption,  except  their  cavalry  made  a  little 
show  of  fight  when  we  got  to  Chattanooga, 
but  took  good  care  to  keep  out  of  range  of  our 
muskets.  After  we  got  to  Chattanooga  we  forti 
fied  in  twenty  minutes,  so  that  we  could  not  have 
been  gotten  out  of  there  with  twice  their  force. 
Chattanooga  was  the  objective  point ;  we  got  there 
in  good  shape  and  held  it.  The  battle  of  Chicka- 
mauga  would  have  terminated  very  differently  from 
what  it  did,  had  McCook  on  the  second  day's  fight 
been  closed  up  against  Thomas,  for  then  our  line 
could  never  have  been  broken,  but  that  fatal  gap 
of  a  quarter-mile  or  more  was  left  open  where  the 
enemy  came  in  and  flanked  our  army  both  ways, 
which  was  the  fatal  blunder.  It  was  always  a 
mystery  to  me,  after  our  army  was  flanked  how 
Thomas  could  hold  together  as  he  did  till  dark, 
and  then  draw  off  his  forces  without  loss  to  Ross 
ville.  That  blunder,  which  Thomas  was  not  re 
sponsible  for,  caused  us  a  retreat  to  another  posi 
tion,  but  not  a  defeat.  I  had  about  three  hundred 
muskets  in  line  that  day,  and  my  loss,  as  I  now 
remember  it,  was  one  hundred  and  thirty-seven 
killed  and  wounded;  none  of  my  men  were  taken 
prisoners  except  the  wounded. 

When  I  wrote  my  account  of  the  battle  of  Chick- 
amauga,  and  delivered  it  to  my  regiment  at  a  re 
union  held  at  Columbus,  Indiana,  in  the  fall  of 
1887,  I  then  regarded  it  as  true,  though  written 


76  HISTORY    OF   THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 

twenty-four  years  after  it  occured,  and  written, 
too,  from  memory ;  for  that  battle  was  more  in 
delibly  fixed  in  my  mind  than  all  the  battles  I  was 
ever  in,  for  the  reason  that  it  was  the  most  danger 
ous  and  critical  in  which  I  was  ever  engaged ;  and 
thought  it  would  be  borne  out  by  my  report  made 
immediately  after  the  battle,  when  published  by 
authority  of  the  United  States,  giving  a  history  of 
the  war.  Since  that  time  the  reports  have  been 
published,  and  mine  does  not  appear  among  them. 
It  is  reported  "  not  found,"  though  I  know  it  was 
made,  and  forwarded  in  the  regular  channels  of 
reports,  as  shown  by  my  brigade  commander's  re 
port,  published  in  volume  thirty  of  the  "  Chicka- 
mauga  Campaign,"  on  page  410.  I  find  among 
said  reports  General  Brannon's.  He  was  my  di 
vision  commander.  His  report,  published  on  page 
400  of  said  book  (Chickamauga  Campaign)  does, 
as  I  think,  my  command  great  injustice.  On  page 
402  of  said  report  he  says :  "  Wood  being  taken 
while  marching  by  the  flank,  broke  and  fled  in 
confusion,  and  my  line  actually  attacked  from  the 
rear,  was  obliged  to  swing  back  from  the  right, 
which  it  accomplished  with  wonderful  regularity 
under  such  circumstances  (with,  however,  the  ex 
ception  of  a  portion  of  the  First  Brigade,  which, 
being  much  exposed,  broke  with  considerable  dis 
order.)"  In  that  part  of  his  report  the  thing  I 
complain  of  is  this :  He  does  not  say  what  part 
did  its  duty.  In  order  that  you  may  see  how 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY.  77 

our  division  was  placed,  I  will  give  the  exact  po 
sition.  It  was  closed  up  against  Reynolds.  The 
Second  Brigade  was  on  the  left,  the  First  Brigade 
was  on  the  right,  with  the  Third  Brigade  in  reserve. 
Wood's  division  having  moved  out  of  line  of  hat- 
tie,  left  the  right  of  my  brigade  exposed,  as  there 
was  a  gap  open  as  far  as  I  could  see — being  more 
than  250  yards.  I  never  saw  my  division  com 
mander  from  the  morning  of  the  20th  until 
after  night,  when  we  moved  off  the  hill.  I  don't 
know  where  he  kept  himself;  but  am  sure  he 
was  not  around  where  I  was  during  the  20th. 
For  I  believe,  under  the  circumstances,  he  should 
have  been  in  the  rear  of  my  brigade,  for  it  was 
the  place  of  danger,  for  the  reason  that  the  Sev 
enteenth  Ohio  and  my  regiment  (Eighty  second 
Indiana)  formed  the  right  flank  of  his  division, 
where  this  gap  appeared.  General  Longstreet 
was  in  front  of  us  with  his  picked  corps  of  the 
Eastern  army,  with  his  troops  six  lines  deep,  to 
march  in  said  gap  when  the  time  came  for  him  to 
advance,  for  we  had  no  protection  on  the  flank  for 
the  Seventeenth  Ohio  and  the  Eighty-second  In 
diana,  except  Major  Slocumb,  who  was  thrown 
out  with  thirty  flankers  to  do  the  best  he  could 
where  the  enemy  made  their  appearance.  Before 
the  attack  was  made  by  General  Longstreet  the 
Third  Brigade,  which  was  in  reserve,  was  sent  to 
General  Baird  for  his  assistance.  General  Crox- 
ton,  commander  of  the  Second  Brigade,  was  closed 
up  against  Reynolds.  Then  came  the  Thirty-first 


78  HISTORY    OF    THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 

Ohio  of  our  brigade,  supported  by  the  Fourteenth 
Ohio,  one  of  Croxton's  Brigade,  then  the  Fourth 
Michigan  Battery,  then  the  Seventeenth  Ohio,  sup 
ported  by  my  regiment,  the  Eighty-second  Indi 
ana,  about  sixty  yards  in  the  rear.  Now,  had 
Brannon  been  there,  and  I  believe  he  should,  then 
he  could  have  seen  what  the  First  Brigade  did 
instead  of  guessing  at  it  as  he  did.  He  would 
have  learned  the  perils  that  the  First  Brigade  was 
in  when  the  enemy  appeared  and  fired  upon  us. 
Their  coming  was  so  furious  and  determined — like 
a  cyclone — that  the  Thirty  first  and  Seventeenth 
Ohio,  who  were  occupying  the  first  line,  after  ex 
changing  a  few  shots  with  them,  gave  way  and 
came  back  over  us.  After  the  Seventeenth  had 
passed  and  the  rebels  had  crossed  our  line  of 
breast-works,  I  had  the  Eighty-second  lying  down 
with  bayonets  fixed,  when  I  ordered  them  to  fire 
and  rise  and  charge  them,  which  they  did  with  a 
will.  Their  fire  was  so  deadly,  and  so  unexpected 
was  the  charge,  that  the  rebels  who  had  crossed 
the  breast-works  gave  way,  and  we  pressed  them 
until  we  regained  them  and  drove  the  rebels  from 
our  front.  In  that  charge  my  regiment  numbered 
only  about  200 ;  lost  90  in  killed  and  wounded  of 
as  brave  men  as  ever  shouldered  a  musket.  When 
I  got  to  the  breast-works,  and  had  driven  the  en 
emy  back,  I  looked  around  to  see  what  support  I 
had,  and,  to  my  surprise,  I  could  not  see  a  single 
soldier  to  my  left  except  the  Eighty-second  Indi 
ana.  They  were  all  gone  as  far  as  I  could  see, 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY.  79 

and  I  was  left  alone  out  in  the  field  to  take  care 
of  myself.  Had  any  regiment  come  to  my  sup 
port  I  should  not  have  left,  but  fought  it  out 
there.  In  this  charge  many  of  the  rebels  were 
killed  and  wounded,  among  whom  was  General 
Hood,  wounded,  one  of  the  bravest  generals  in  the 
rebel  army,  and  I  believe  the  Eighty-second  Indi 
ana  did  it,  for  they  were  the  only  ones  engaged  in 
this  charge. 

I  never  saw  men  fight  braver  and  more  deter 
mined  than  my  men  did.  General  Brannon  and 
the  Second  Brigade  had  all  given  back;  at  least  I 
could  not  see  anything  of  them.  Being  left  alone 
and  without  any  prospect  of  support,  and  the 
rebels  coming  on  my  right  and  left,  I  had  Colonel 
Davis  to  throw  back  my  right,  to  keep  from  being 
surrounded.  I  ordered  my  men  to  give  back  and 
wheel  and  fire  every  fifty  yards,  to  keep  the  enemy 
in  check.  I  moved  straight  to  the  rear,  moving 
neither  to  the  right  nor  the  left,  and  kept  ahead 
as  fast  as  we  could  walk. 

That  we  made  this  charge,  I  refer  you  to  Colonel 
Connell's  report,  my  brigade  commander,  page- 
411  of  "  Chickamauga  Battlefield,"  where  he  says  : 
"Under  my  observation  come  the  heroic  conduct, 
of  Colonel  Hunter,  Eighty-second  Indiana,  Colonel 
Ward  of  the  Seventeenth  Ohio,  and  Colonel  Lister 
of  the  Thirty-first  Ohio.  The  former,  charged 
with  his  brave  command  through  our  fleeing  troops, 
and  retook,  and  for  a  moment  held  our  breast 
works,  when  wholly  unprotected  on  right  flank  or 


80  HISTORY    OF    THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

rear."  Gould  more  be  expected  of  my  gallant 
command  than  that?  For  it  made  one  of  the 
bravest  charges  against  superior  numbers,  and 
against  troops  that  were  the  flower  of  the  rebel 
army,  that  was  made  daring  the  war.  And  my  di 
vision  commander  should  have  recognized  my 
brave  command  in  his  report,  instead  of  saying : 
"With  the  exception  of  a  portion  of  the  first 
brigade  being  much  exposed,  broke  with  consider 
able  disorder."  I  will  venture  the  assertion  that 
my  command  left  the  breast-works  after  General 
Brannon  had  fallen  back.  While  we  were  retreat 
ing  four  rebel  regiments  followed  us  up  and  kept 
firing  at  us.  At  one  time  Captain  McAllaster  was 
killed,  and  the  flag  staff  shattered,  and  the  flag  fell 
to  the  ground,  when  Colonel  Davis  picked  it  up, 
and  carried  it  to  the  top  of  the  hill.  The  men  for 
a  moment  were  excited,  bat  I  spoke  to  them  and 
soon  quieted  them  down.  By  this  time  our  regi 
ment  was  tolerably  long,  and  scattered  out,  when 
I  was  informed  that  General  Brannon  rode  up 
with  two  orderlies,  but  I  did  not  see  them,  and 
ordered  my  brother,  Adjutant  Hunter,  to  form  at 
a  fence  about  five  hundred  yards  in  our  front  (we 
were  then  going  to  the  rear)  when  Adjutant 
Hunter  and  some  forty  men  moved  up  faster  than 
the  regiment  to  the  fence  on  the  hillside.  When 
the  adjutant  got  there,  General  Negley  ordered 
him  to  move  to  the  rear,  for  if  he  stayed  there  two 
minutes  he  would  be  captured.  The  adjutant  in 
sisted  on  waiting  until  I  would  corne  up  with  the 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER    INFANTRY.  81 

rest  of  the  regiment,  but  Xegley  insisted  that  we 
would  be  captured  before  we  got  there. 

The  Adjutant  and  his  men  went  up  the  hill  with 
him  and  joined  the  Eighty-fourth  Illinois  and 
started  for  the  rear.  When  I  got  to  the  fence  and 
started  up  the  hill,  I  saw  stragglers  from  JefF.  C. 
Davis'  command,  and  tried  to  stop  them,  and  did 
stop  a  few  and  put  them  on  the  left  of  the  Eighty- 
second  Indiana.  When  I  got  to  the  top  of  the 
hill  I  saw  in  an  instant,  from  the  lay  of  the 
ground,  that  it  was  the  place  to  fight,  and  deter 
mined  to  do  so  as  long  as  my  ammunition  would  last, 
for  I  never  could  consent  to  going  down  the  oppo 
site  side  of  the  hill,  giving  the  enemy  the  advantage 
of  being  above  us.  I  instantly  deployed  my  regi 
ment  along  the  brow  of  the  hill  and  told  them  to 
throw  logs,  rocks,  stumps,  rails  or  any  other  thing  in 
their  front  that  they  could  get  for  their  protection. 
The  enemy,  in  about  fifteen  minutes,  came  up  and 
attacked  us  and  we  repulsed  them.  We  repulsed 
them  for  three  different  times.  Then  they  seemed 
to  leave  us  alone  for  a  time.  The  first  man  I  saw 
on  the  hill  was  one  of  General  Thomas'  stafT.  He 
-came  up  and  asked  me  who  was  fighting  on  the 
hill;  I  told  him  the  Eighty-second  Indiana  and  a 
few  men  I  had  stopped  and  put  into  line.  He 
asked  me  how  long  I  could  hold  the  hill.  I  told 
him  I  thought  I  could  hold  it  as  long  as.  my 
ammunition  would  last,  and  asked  him  if  he  knew 
where  there  was  any  more,  to  which  he  made  no 
reply,  but  rode  away.  In  a  few  minutes  fourteen 


82  HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

men  came  up  carrying  fourteen  boxes  of  ammuni 
tion,  and  I  immediately  had  it  distributed  among 
the  men.  Where  it  came  from,  I  know  not,  unless 
this  staff  officer  sent  it.  The  next  men  I  saw  were 
Colonel  Walker  and  Adjutant  Byers  of  the  Thirty- 
first  Ohio.  In  a  few  moments  more  I  saw  the 
Ninth  Ohio  (Colonel  Kammerling's  regiment)  com 
ing  up  from  our  left  and  rear,  who  charged  down 
the  hill.  I  told  them  before  they  charged  that 
they  had  better  stop  on  the  top  of  the  hill  and 
throw  logs  in  their  front  and  let  the  rebels  charge 
them.  But  Colonel  Kammerling  insisted  on  going 
and  I  told  him  to  go.  The  regiment  stayed  about 
five  minutes  and  then  came  back.  Colonel  Kam 
merling,  when  he  came  back,  remarked  that  the 
rebels  were  too  d — d  thick  down  there.  Then  he 
formed  his  command  on  my  right  and  turned  logs 
in  their  front. 

As  evidence  of  what  I  say  is  true,  I  herewith 
submit  the  statements  of  Captain  Henry  S.  Byers,. 
of  the  Thirty-first  Ohio,  and  Colonel  Gustav  Kam 
merling  and  members  of  the  Ninth  Ohio. 

"  BLOOMINGTON,  IND.,  January,  1893. 
"I,  Henry  S.  Byers,  late  Adjutant  Thirty-first 
Ohio  Veteran  Infantry,  take  pleasure  in  making 
this  statement  in  honor  to  Gen.  Morton  C.  Hunter,, 
and  his  regiment,  Eighty-second  Indiana.  That 
on  the  20th  day  of  September,  1863,  between  the 
hours  of  12  M.  and  1  p.  M.  I  saw  General  Hunter 
and  the  Eighty-second  Indiana  in  position  on  the 
left  of  the  hill,  known  as  Snodgrass  Hill  (and  the 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY.  83 

key-point  to  the  field),  they  being  the  first  troops 
to  take  position.  Some  time  after  I  saw  the  Ninth 
Ohio,  Colonel  Kitnmerling,  come  up  and  take  posi 
tion  on  the  right  of  the  Eighty-second  Indiana. 
Afterward  other  troops  took  position,  and  held 
the  ridge  until  dark. 

"  TELL  CITY,  IND.,  February  7,  1893. 
"  I  take  pleasure  in  making  the  following  state 
ment  of  facts  that  took  place  on  the  20th  of  Sep 
tember,  1863,  at  what  was  known  as  the  'Battle  of 
Chickamauga,"  viz. :  About  1  o'clock  p.  M.,  Sept. 
20,  1863,  I  moved  my  regiment  (the  Ninth  Ohio) 
on  to  what  is  known  as  '  Snodgrass  Hill,'  and 
found  Col.  Morton  C.  Hunter  with  the  Eighty- 
second  Indiana  Regiment,  and  formed  on  his  right 
along  the  brow  of  the  hill,  and  there  was  no  other 
troops  on  the  hill  at  the  time  I  arrived  there  bat 
the  Eighty-second  Indiana.  We  held  our  positions 
until  after  night,  and  then  moved  off  under  orders. 

"  GrUSTAV    KlMMERLING, 

"  Late  Col.  9th  0.  V.  I." 

"We,  the  undersigned,  members  of  the  Ninth 
Ohio  Volunteer  Infantry,  being  present  at  the  time 
mentioned  above,  take  great  pleasure  in  fully  in 
dorsing  the  statements  of  our  brave  Colonel,  know 
ing  them  to  be  true : 

Name.  Rank.  Co.  Regiment. 

Christ.  Haffner,  Private,  "  I."  Ninth  O.  Y.  I. 
C.  W.  H.  Luebbert,  "  "D."  « 

Fred.  Bertsch,          1st  Lieut.  "B."          "  " 


HISTORY    OF    THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 


"D." 
"B." 
"B." 

"A." 
"F." 
"G." 


Sergeant, 
Private, 

"A." 
"E." 

a 
a 

a 

"H." 

a 

a 

"A." 

a 

« 

"E." 

a 

a 

"A." 

u 

a 

"A." 

a 

a 

"G." 

a 

a 

"  C." 

a 

a 

"K." 

a 

Corporal, 
« 

UC." 
"H." 

« 

a 

Private, 

a 

UA." 
«  _E." 

u 
« 

« 

"  E." 

u 

a 

"  I.  " 

a 

a 

a  "g  " 

a 

Sergeant, 
Private, 

"B." 

..  j  " 

« 

a 

Name.  Rank.  Co.  Regiment. 

Geo.  A.  Schneidey,  1st  Sergt.  "C."     Ninth  0.  V.  I. 

Gerhard  Ferber,      Corporal,  "F." 

John  Schmutt,          Private,     "  I." 

Wihjalm  Stagge, 

Fredrick  Freever, 

Joseph  Scherer, 

Adam  Klingel, 

Carl  Haller, 

Herman  Howind, 

F.  Bedecker, 

Louis  Mark, 

Chas.  Bemimger 

Joseph  Deitsch, 

John  Loge, 

George  Rimpler, 

H.  Gunklack, 

F.  Wendel, 

Wm.  Leipnitz, 

Peter  Miller, 

A.  Voegmann, 

Chas.  Nulsen, 

Bernard  Sentro, 

A.  Bachlet, 

Deitrick  Dorst, 

Adam  Fath, 

John  Heine, 

George  Maier, 

Chas.  Schuly, 

Igwers  Hoch, 

Jacob  Setter, 


John  Boecual, 


..  J  " 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY.  85 

In  about  fifteen  minutes  other  regiments  came 
up,  which  I  said  in  my  speech  were  Brannon's 
troops.  I  then  did  not  know,  but  supposed  they 
were.  But  since  I  have  read  the  reports  of  the 
various  officers  in  volume  30  of  the  battle  of 
Chickamauga,  I  can't  find  any  of  them  that  say 
that  they  were  sent  or  brought  by  General  Bran- 
non  on  that  hill,  except  one  regiment  sent  by  Gen 
eral  Negley  after  the  fight  commenced.  I  suppose 
they  came  up  of  their  own  accord  (at  least,  they 
were  not  sent  or  brought  by  General  Brannon), 
because  they  were  brave  officers  and  men,  and 
knew  that  they  had  to  fight  or  surrender,  and  that 
bein^  a  good  place  to  fight,  formed  on  the  right  of 
the  Ninth  Ohio,  along  said  ridge,  and  made  the 
line  about  400  yards  long  from  left  to  right,  where 
the  heaviest  battle  was  fought  during  the  war. 
No  body  blames  General  Brannon  for  taking  com 
mand  of  the  troops,  for  he  was  the  ranking  officer, 
and  it  was  his  duty  to  do  it.  What  I  blame  him 
for  is  this  :  After  the  battle  was  fought,  and  it  was 
successful,  he  claimed  all  the  credit  of  selecting 
the  position.  From  his  report  you  would  come  to 
the  conclusion  that  he  had  selected  that  hill  as  the 
key  to  the  battle-field,  and  he  had  made  every 
preparation  to  defend  it ;  when  the  truth  is  that  my 
regiment,  the  Eighty-second  Indiana,  had  been  on 
that  hill  for  more  than  an  hour  before  he  came  on 
it,  and  had  repulsed  three  charges  of  the  Rebels 
made  upon  it,  and  yet  he  does  not  give  my  com 
mand  any  credit  for  doing  a  single  thing,  when  it 


86  HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

is  entitled  to  the  credit  of  holding  that  hill  against 
the  enemy  until  re-enforcements  came  up  and 
assisted  in  holding  the  enemy  at  bay.  Had  my  regi 
ment  not  gone  on  that  hill  the  enemy  would  have 
been  on  top  of  it  an  hour  before  General  Brannon 
came  there,  and  would  have  crushed  our  army  and 
taken  us  as  prisoners  of  war.  I  hold  that  the  fight 
on  the  hill  was  purely  accidental,  for  when  I  came 
upon  that  hill  I  did  not  know  where  to  go.  But 
being  pressed  by  the  rebels,  the  top  seemed  like 
the  place  to  fight.  Without  giving  it  a  moment's 
thought,  I  immediately  deployed  my  men  along 
the  brow  and  froze  to  it.  I  claim  that  all  the  offi 
cers  and  men,  without  exception,  are  entitled  to 
the  credit  of  holding  it ;  but  no  man  or  set  of  men 
is  entitled  to  the  credit  of  selecting  it.  That  was 
purely  accidental;  but  when  Brannon  came  the 
line  of  battle  was  fixed  by  my  regiment  and  the 
Ninth  Ohio.  There  was  nothing  left  for  troops 
to  do  except  to  form  on  the  right  of  the  Xinth 
Ohio  along  the  brow  of  the  hill.  There  was  no 
other  place  for  them  to  go,  if  they  wanted  to  de 
fend  the  hill.  For  Brannon  to  say  that  he  selected 
the  place  for  them  to  go  is  simply  preposterous. 

My  regiment  took  its  position  upon  the  top  of 
that  hill  on  the  left  in  line  of  battle  before  twelve 
o'clock  of  that  day  (Sept.  20, 1863)  and  maintained 
it  by  as  hard  fighting  as  was  ever  done  by  man. 
I  never  saw  any  one  during  the  day'with  a  star  on 
his  shoulder,  save  one,  I  think  he  had,  though  I 
am  not  certain,  whom  I  did  not  know  at  the  time 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY.  87 

nor  for  a  long  time  afterwards,  and  that  was 
General  John  Beatty,  of  Ohio,  who  came  in  with 
some  troops  on  the  left  of  my  regiment.  He  spoke 
of  others  as  well  as  myself,  during  the  heaviest 
charge  that  I  ever  saw  made.  He  spoke  as  follows, 
on  page  370,  Chickamauga  Campaign:  u*  *  * 
Of  Colonel  Hunter,  of  the  Eighty-second  Indiana, 
*  *  *  as  men  who  deserve  the  gratitude  of  the 
Nation,  for  an  exhibition  on  this  occasion  of  deter 
mined  courage,  which  I  believe  unsurpassed  in  the 
history  of  the  Rebellion."  After  dark,  about 
eight  o'clock,  General  Brannon  came  to  me,  the 
first  time  that  I  saw  him  since  early  that  morning, 
and  told  me  that  we  would  go  off  the  hill.  We 
moved  by  the  left  flank,  which  threw  me  in  ad 
vance,  and  we  marched  down  the  hill  and  thence 
to  liossville. 

I  feel  that  I  have  done  my  duty  as  a  soldier,  and 
am  now  in  declining  years  and  care  nothing  for 
honors,  unless  due  me.  Knowing  the  cause  for 
which  I  fought  was  successful,  I  would  not  bother 
myself  to  ask  for  justice  to  myself;  but  knowing 
the  soldiering  qualities  of  my  brave  command,  I 
can  not  think  of  keeping  quiet  until  I  see  them 
given  the  honor  so  justly  due  them.  I  never  gave 
them  an  order  but  what  was  cheerfuly  executed, 
no  difference  how  dangerous.  It  was  so  general  I 
am  unable  to  point  out  a  single  instance  of  failure. 
Brave  boys.  I  cheerfully  make  this  statement  so 
justly  due  you. 

[Colonel  Davis  and  myself  were  the  only  field 


88  HISTORY    OF    THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 

officers  in  command  of  the  regiment  during  that 
bloody  encounter  on  Snodgrass  Hill.  Colonel 
Davis  is  now  dead  and  gone.  He  was  as  brave  an 
officer  as  ever  lived,  and  is  entitled  to  as  much 
credit  as  I  am  in  that  struggle.] 

The  regiment  reached  Rossville  about  10  o'clock 
the  night  of  the  20th,  and  took  position  in  rear 
of  Reynolds'  Division,  near  the  Dry  Valley  Road. 
The  army  remained  in  position  guarding  Rossville 
Gap  and  roads  leading  to  Chattanooga  until  10 
o'clock  p.  M.  of  the  21st.  •<  Brannon's  Division 
was  posted  at  6  P.  M.  on  the  road  about  half  way 
between  Rossville  and  Chattanooga  to  cover  the 
movement.  The  troops  were  withdrawn  in  a 
quiet,  orderly  manner,  without  the  loss  of  a  single 
man,  and  by  7  A.  M.  on  the  22d  were  in  their  posi 
tion  in  front  of  Chattanooga,  which  had  been  as 
signed  to  them  previous  to  their  arrival."  I  make 
this  statement  from  General  Thomas'  report  to 
show  that  our  division  was  the  rear  guard  cover 
ing  this  movement,  having  heard  many  soldiers 
claiming  that  their  division  was  the  one  who  per 
formed  that  duty.  In  one  hour  after  reach 
ing  Chattanooga  the  army  had  succeeded  in 
throwing  up  breastworks  that  defied  the  assault 
of  the  enemy,  and  in  a  few  days  the  defense  of 
Chattanooga  would  have  defied  all  the  rebels  that 
were  contending  for  the  establishment  of  the 
Southern  Confederacy.  General  Rosecrans  was 
soon  removed  from  command  and  the  greatest 
General  of  them  all  placed  in  command,  i.  e.,  George 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY.  89 

H.  Thomas,  better  known  by  his  soldiers  as  "  old 
Pap  Thomas." 

Report  of  the  killed,  wounded  and  missing  of 
the  Eighty-second  Regiment  Indiana  Volunteer 
Infantry,  in  the  fight  of  Chickamauga,  Georgia, 
the  19th  and  20th  of  September,  1863. 

STAFF. 

Missing,  Surgeon  William  H.  Lemon. 
Wounded,  Adjutant  Alf.  G.  Hunter,  in  forehead, 
slight. 

NON  COMMISSIONED  STAFF. 

Wounded,  Sergeant-Major  Henry  I.  Davis,  since 
died. 

Missing,  Hospital  Steward,  Robert  H.  Campbell. 

COMPANY  "A." 

Killed,  Private  James  A.  Sipe. 

Wounded,  Private  Enoch  Robinson,  right  arm. 

Wounded,  Private  William  C.  Eldridge,  leg, 
slightly. 

Wounded,  Private  Eastman  Wine,  forehead. 

Wounded,  Private  Andrew  H.  Blackford,  left 
arm. 

Missing,  Sergeant  Thadeus  0.  Swindler. 

Missing,  Corporal  James  I.  Hollenback. 

Missing,  Private  Wesley  L.  Blackford. 

Missing,  Private  Joseph  Hutchinson. 

Missing,  Private  William  R.  Hartwell. 

Missing,  Private  Harman  K.  Whitsell. 

Missing,  Private  Francis  M.  Nicely. 

Missing,  Private  Jacob  Stites. 

(7) 


90  HISTORY    OF    THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 

COMPANY   "B." 

Killed,  Private  William  Baty. 

Killed,  Private  John  Fink. 

Killed,  Private  George  A.  Hopple. 

Killed,  Private  George  S.  Garrell. 

Wounded,  Corporal  John  M.  Larabee,  breast, 
slightly. 

Wounded,  Private  John  W.  Lafevers,  left  thigh, 
since  died. 

Wounded,  Private  William  H.  Gorrell,  shoulder, 
since  died. 

Wounded,  Private  Lucian  Allison,  thigh,  slightly. 

Wounded,  Private  Harvey  Crockett,  thigh, 
slightly. 

Wounded,  Private  Frederick  Mauler,  breast, 
slightly. 

Wounded,  Private  William  E,  Meek,  left 
shoulder. 

Missing,  Captain  Samuel  A.  Spencer. 

Missing,  Corporal  James  M.  Gasaway. 

Missing,  Private  David  M.  Hall. 

COMPANY    "C." 

Killed,  First  Sergeant  William  F.  McCaskey. 
Killed,  Corporal  Albert  Park. 
Wounded,  Captain  William  C.  Stineback,  hands 
slightly. 

Wounded,  Private  Hensley  H.  Kirk,  thigh. 
Wounded,  Private  Joseph  JSTeff,  left  arm. 
Wounded,  Private  Morgan  Jordou,  left  hand. 
Wounded,  Private  William  Means,  wrist. 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY.  91 

Wounded,  Private  Oliver  H.  Kinnear,  both  hips. 

Wounded,  Private  James  F.  McFall,  left  arm. 

Wounded,  Private  Robert  H.  Logan,  thigh  and 
ankle. 

Wounded,  Private  George  L.  Wilson,  thigh  and 
hand. 

Missing,  Corporal  Simon  D.  Strang. 

Missing,  Private  William  B.  Clark. 

COMPANY  "D." 

Missing,  Private  Oddy  Satterthwait,  hospital 
nurse. 

COMPANY  "E." 

Killed,  Corporal  John  Kirts. 

Killed,  Private  Joseph  C.  Stearns. 

Killed,  Private  Thomas  Crayton. 

Killed,  Private  William  Pauley. 

Killed,  Private  James  I.  Taylor. 

Wounded,  First  Lieutenant  Lathan  C.  Almond, 
leg,  slightly. 

Wounded,  Sergeant  Fredrick  Brower,  leg, 
slightly. 

Wounded,  Sergeant  Theodore  Alley,leg,  slightly. 

Wounded,  Sergeant  Henry  Wise,  leg  and 
shoulder,  severely. 

Wounded,  Corporal  Joseph  Hunter,  leg. 

Wounded,  Private  Gideon  Underwood,  leg, 
slightly. 

Wounded,  Private  William  Black,  leg,  slightly. 

Wounded,  Private  Jay  Day,  breast. 


92  HISTORY    OF   THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 

Wounded,  Private  William  Ford,  thigh  and 
shoulder;  severe. 

Wounded,  Private  George  W.  Riley,  arm. 
Wounded,  Private  James  T.  Orrell,  neck. 
Wounded,  Private  Abram  Coryell,  shoulder. 
Missing,  Private  Thomas  Luallen. 

COMPANY  "F." 

Killed,  Corporal  James  Russell. 

Killed,  Private  James  R.  Dearman. 

Wounded,  Sergeant  John  P.  Harrell,  leg  slightly. 

Wounded,  Corporal  Alva  P.  Hart,  shoulder; 
severe. 

Wounded,  Private  Clark  McDermott,  since  died. 

Wounded,  Private  William  F.  Sears,  breast 
severely. 

Wounded,  Private  Joseph  Letts,  thigh  broken. 

Wounded,  Private  Alvis  Moore,  flesh  wound  in 
side. 

Wounded,  Private  James  A.  Sanders,  head 
slightly. 

Missing,  Private  James  M.  Burris. 

Missing,  Private  George  Jund. 

Missing,  Private  Emanuel  Whisenand. 

Missing,  Private  David  A.  Foster. 

COMPANY  "G." 

Killed,  Private  John  Wolf. 

Wounded,  Sergeant  James  K.  Chamberlain,  leg 
broken. 

Wounded,  Sergeant  John  Barber,  head  slightly. 


INDIANA   VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY.  93 

Wounded,  Private  Charles  L.  Danner,  right 
arm. 

Wounded,  Private  Martin  Traster,  leg  severely. 
Missing,  Private  Samuel  Gordon. 

COMPANY   "H." 

Killed,  Private  Martin  Ault. 

Killed,  Private  Nathan  Ayers. 

Wounded,  Private  Isaac  Collins,  left  breast. 

Wounded,  Private  Hiram  Souders,  left  side. 

Wounded,  Corporal  Joseph  A.  Mcllvain,  right 
thigh ;  severely. 

Wounded,  Private  William  Franklin,  knee 
slightly. 

Wounded,  Private  William  C.  Lathrop,  mouth 
slightly. 

Wounded,  Private  Thos.  I.  Kirk,  hand  slightly. 

Missing,  First  Lieutenant  Jackson  Woods,  died 
in  Macon  prison. 

Killed,  Sergeant  George  W.  Coffland. 

COMPANY  "I." 

Killed,  Private  David  Stogdell. 

Wounded,  Second  Lieutenant  Charles  N.  Hunter, 
in  leg,  slight. 

Wounded,  Sergeant  Andrew  Raper,  thigh. 

Wounded,  Corporal  Henry  Ison,  head. 

Wounded,  Private  Simon  I.  Waldridge,  head. 

Wounded,  Private  Nicholas  B.  Maner,  leg  and 
arm. 

Wounded,  Private  Emanuel  B.  Brown,  arm. 


94  HISTORY    OF    THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

"Wounded,  Private  Andrew  R.  Freeman,  leg. 
Wounded,     Private     Barton    I.    Ham,   breast 
slightly. 

Wounded,  Private  Robert  F.  Livingston. 

COMPANY  "K." 

Killed,  Captain  Harrison  McAllister. 

Killed,  Private  John  E.  Hughes. 

Killed,  Sergeant  George  J.  Warren. 

Wounded,  Corporal  Samuel  M.  Chaille,  left 
thigh. 

Wounded,  Private  Thomas  II.  Hyatt,  right  leg. 

Wounded,  Private  David  L.  Jackson,  right  arm. 

Wounded,  Private  John  Johnson,  right  arm. 

Wounded,  Private  Daniel  L.  Glenn,  right  arm. 

Wounded,  Private  William  J.McDermott,  thigh. 

Wounded,  Private  Levi  Redman,  back  slightly. 

Missing,  Sergeant  Allison  A.  Rust. 

Missing,  Private  William  Thompson. 

Total  Nunber — Killed,  19;  wounded,  67;  mis 
sing,  29.  Aggregate,  115. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

SIEGE  OF  CHATTANOOGA. 

In  a  short  time  after  reaching  Chattanooga  the 
army  was  reorganized.  The  Eighty-second  re 
mained  in  the  First  Brigade  of  the  Third  Division 
of  the  Fourteenth  Army  Corps.  Our  division  was 
commanded  by  Brigadier  General  A.  Baird.  Our 
brigade  was  composed  of  the  Eleventh,  Seven 
teenth,  Thirty-first,  Thirty-sixth,  Eighty-ninth, 
Ninety-second  Ohio  and  Eighty-second  Indiana, 
commanded  by  Gen.  John  B.  Turchin.  For  a 
time  our  duties  consisted  of  strengthening  our 
works  and  picket  duty.  After  a  while  the  regi 
ment  was  detailed  to  assist  in  building  a  bridge 
across  the  Tennessee  River  near  Chattanooga. 
The  rebels  concentrated  their  forces  until  it  was 
an  impossibility  to  ship  rations  to  the  army.  The 
last  supply  train,  consisting  of  wagons,  w^as  cap 
tured  and  burned  by  Wheeler's  command.  From 
that  time  on  for  near  one  month  our  rations  be 
come  shorter  and  shorter,  until  one-fourth  rations, 
become  the  supply.  Feed  for  the  animals  gave 
out,  and  they  died  of  starvation  by  the  thousands. 
The  beds  and  tongues  of  the  wagons  were  eaten 
by  the  mules  so  as  to  make  them  useless.  On  one 


96  HISTORY    OF   THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 

occasion  four  six-mule  teams  were  sent  from  the 
regiment  to  get  wood,  starting  early  in  the  morn 
ing.  At  night  two  mules  and  one  empty  wagon 
came  back  to  camp,  twenty-two  mules  having  died 
during  the  day.  From  day  to  day,  it  looked  as 
though  there  was  not  much  hopes  of  being  able  to 
hold  out,  yet  the  men  stood  it  like  true  patriots 
without  complaining.  The  head  generals  were 
trying  to  devise  some  plan  by  which  the  siege 
should  be  raised  or  rations  furnished  the  men. 
The  weather  was  cold.  The  roads  bad  and  rein 
forcements  unhandy.  Finally,  General  Hooker 
with  the  Eleventh  and  Twelfth  Army  Crops,  were 
sent  to  our  relief.  They  were  too  weak  to  force 
their  way  through  the  rebel  lines,  the  position 
held  by  the  rebels  being  natural  strong  military 
points.  The  question  was  how  to  assist  them. 
Finally  arrangements  were  made  for  Turchin  and 
Hazen's  Brigades  to  make  a  demonstration  on 
Brown's  Ferry  to  open  the  way  for  Hooker's  com 
mand  into  the  valley.  Fifty  boats,  competent  to 
carry  twenty-five  men  each  were,  fitted  out,  and 
started  down  the  river  on  the  night  of  the  26th  of 
October,  loaded  with  men  from  Hazen's  Brigade, 
the  distance  around  the  river  being  some  nine 
miles,  while  across  the  peninsula  less  than  half  the 
distance.  About  daybreak  on  the  morning  of  the 
27th  the  boats  commenced  landing,  surprising  the 
pickets.  Soon  the  boats  had  discharged  the  men 
and  were  hurried  over  to  the  opposite  side  to  take 
over  Turchin's  men,  who  had  crossed  the  river  at 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER    INFANTRY.  97 

Chattanooga  and  marched  across  the  bend  to  the 
opposite  side  of  the  ferry  from  where  the  rebels 
were  doing  picket  duty,  and  waiting  for  the  boats 
to  make  their  appearance.  Turchin  was  to  carry 
the  ridge  on  the  right  of  the  ferry  and  Hazen  the 
left.  The  Eighty-second  was  in  the  first  boats  that 
carried  Turchin's  men  over,  soon  landed  and 
charged  up  forcing  the  enemy  off  the  ridge.  There 
were  several  men  wounded  in  our  brigade,  but 
none  killed.  In  a  short  time  after  crossing  Ave  had 
things  in  good  shape  to  hold  it  against  great  odds. 
The  pontoon  train  was  on  hands  and  in  a  few  hours 
there  was  a  bridge  completed.  During  the  whole 
time  the  men  were  constructing  the  bridge  the 
enemy  kept  up  a  continuous  artillery  fire  from 
Lookout  Mountain,  but  without  any  great  disturb 
ance,  although  the  shells  threwr  water  pretty  lively 
around  the  bridge.  During  that  night  Hooker's 
men  had  quite  a  battle  for  the  small  force  engaged, 
and  succeeded  in  driving  the  enemy  from  their 
front  and  passed  their  train  of  supplies  down  and 
across  the  bridge  prepared  at  Brown's  Ferry.  Soon 
the  men  had  the  pleasure  of  trying  a  tussel  with  a 
full  ration  and  enjoying  the  pleasure  of  a  con 
tented  stomach.  Notwithstanding  it  is  said  in  his 
tory  that  the  "  Sixth  Indiana  was  the  only  Indiana 
regiment"  in  this  great  and  glorious  undertaking, 
yet  it  is  not  true.  For  I  know  the  Eighty-second 
took  a  part  in  it,  as  I  was  there  in  person.  As  the 
author  of  the  history  mentioned  was  not  there,  of 
•course  he  is  excusable  for  making  this  mistake,  as 


98  HISTORY   OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

he  was  getting  his  authority  from  imagination. 
He  says  further  that  "Turchin's  Brigade  was  com 
posed  of  the  Eleventh,  Thirty-sixth,  Eighty-ninth 
and  Ninety-second  Ohio,"  and  "  Colonel  Baldwin's 
eld  brigade,  composed  of  the  Sixth  Indiana,  Fifth 
Kentucky,  First  and  Ninety-third  Ohio.  But  for 
this  expedition  General  Hazen  took  command  of 
our  brigade."  Turchin's  Brigade  was  composed 
of  the  Eleventh,  Seventeenth,  Thirty-first,  Thirty- 
sixth,  Eighty-ninth,  Ninety-second  Ohio  and 
Eighty-second  Indiana  (instead  of  Baldwin's  old 
Brigade).  General  Hazen's  Brigade  was  composed 
of  the  First,  Sixth, Forty -first.  Ninety-third  and  One 
Hundred  and  Twenty-fourth  Ohio,  Fifth,  Sixth,  and 
Twenty-third  Kentucky,  and  Sixth  Indiana,  which 
shows  very  plainly  that  two  Indiana  regiments 
took  a  part  in  "this  hazardous  task."  While  the 
Sixth's  historian  did  not  appear  to  know  the  forma 
tion  of  his  own  brigade,  or  who  was  its  com 
mander,  it  is  not  supposed  he  knew  what  regi 
ments  composed  Turchin's  Brigade.  After  remain 
ing  in  position  a  few  days  until  Hooker  made 
disposition  of  his  troops,  we  were  again  moved 
back  to  our  old  camp  near  Chattanooga.  We 
were  kept  busy  watching  the  movements  of  the 
rebels  and  doing  picket  duty.  The  picket  per 
formance  had  assumed  the  appearance  of  going  to 
battle  much  more  than  guarding.  We  took  our 
turn  about  every  third  day  with  our  brigade. 
The  brigade  commander  having  to  go  out  and 
command  the  movements  the  same  as  on  the 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY.  99 

line  of  battle;  and  often  had  a  severe  battle  by 
trying  to  take  some  point  held  by  the  rebels,  or  to 
prevent  them  from  taking  the  position  we  were 
holding.  While  laying  in  position  in  the  works 
surrounding  Chattanooga,  forage  for  stock  became 
a  thing  impossible  to  obtain.  Colonel  Hunter 
having  a  cow,  and  wishing  to  save  her,  had  his 
darkey,  who  attended  his  horses,  to  look  after  her. 
He  would  lead  her  out  and  hold  her  while  grazing. 
One  evening  he  came  back  to  camp  with  the  rope 
he  used  for  leading  and  grazing  with,  but  no  cow. 
His  eyes  protruded  until  they  looked  like  you 
could  have  knocked  them  off  with  a  club.  Colonel 
Hunter  said,  "Anderson,  where  is  the  cow  ?  "  His 
reply  was,  "  she's  gone  Colonel ;  I  guess  I  went  to 
sleep  holding  the  end  of  the  rope,  when  I  waked 
up  the  cow  was  gone,  but  I  had  the  rope  in  -my 
hand  and  the  cow's  hide  was  at  the  other  end  tied 
by  the  horns,  but  I  don't  know  who  took  her 
away."  Of  course  the  Colonel  felt  bad  about  the 
loss  of  his  cow,  as  he  was  a  great  lover  of  milk. 
Yet  he  said  nothing,  as  he  felt  so  badly  about  the 
men  having  so  little  to  eat.  While  we  remained 
in  siege  Colonel  Hunter  got  a  few  ears  of  corn,  had 
them  parched  and  sent  an  order  to  all  the  officers 
of  the  regiment  to  report  at  his  headquarters  im 
mediately.  After  they  all  reported  in  came  the 
Colonel  with  the  corn  and  divided  it  among  them, 
saying,  "  this  is  my  treat."  I  never  witnessed  so 
much  sport  over  parched  corn  in  my  life,  and  must 
say  it  tasted  extra  well.  The  rebels  planted 


100  HISTORY    OF    THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 

artillery  on  nearly  all  the  eminences  that  they 
could  reach  our  camps  from,  and  amused  them 
selves  throwing  shells  into  our  camps.  I  never 
heard  of  any  one  being  hurt  with  the  missiles, 
except  where  they  found  them  laying  around,  not 
having  bursted.  Major  Slocum  of  my  regiment 
found  a  32-pounder  and  carried  it  into  camp,  and 
Sergeant-Major  Morris  (later  Lieutenant)  was  fool 
ing  with  the  shell.  Four  darkies  were  setting 
round  a  fire  warming.  Major  Slocum  said,  "  Joe, 
kill  yourself  four  or  five  niggers."  Joe  made 
a  motion  with  the  shell  toward  the  fire  when  it 
slipped  from  his  hands,  hitting  the  ground  and 
rolling  toward  the  fire  (Joe  was  down  on  his 
hands  and  knees  after  it  when  it  reached  the  fire), 
exploded,  wounding  all  four  of  the  darkies,  one 
piece  passing  through  my  tent  and  killing  one 
man  in  the  Thirty-eighth  Ohio,  and  only  scratch 
ing  Joe  in  one  place  on  the  face.  The  cause  of  its 
explosion  so  quickly,  the  tap  in  the  conical  end 
had  been  removed  and  the  powder  emptied  out, 
but  the  fulminating  coat  around  the  inside  surface 
of  the  shell  ignited  as  soon  as  it  came  in  contact 
with  the  fire. 

The  battery  on  Lookout  Mountain  was  very 
annoying  until  we  located  two  batteries  on  Moc 
casin  Point  and  made  it  too  hot  for  the  Johnies. 
The  rebels  thought  time  would  force  us  to  sur 
render  or  starve  to  death.  They  appeared  more 
anxious  for  either  of  these  terms  than  to  attack 
and  try  whipping  us  into  subjection.  The  memory 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY.          101 

of  Chickamauga  was  yet  fresh  in  their  minds. 
No  doubt  they  looked  down  on  us  from  their 
prominent  points  and  exultingly  said,  "when  we 
get  you  starved  then  we  can  whip  you."  Gen 
eral  Grant  came  to  us  and  assumed  command. 
General  Sherman,  with  the  Fifteenth  and  Seven 
teenth  Corps,  came  to  our  assistance.  The  troops 
of  our  own  army  were  gathered  in ;  Chattanooga 
became  the  scene  of  activity,  every  preparation 
being  made  to  hurl  the  rebel  crew  from  the  com 
manding  heights,  and  show  them  that  no  differ 
ence  how  strong  the  position  of  nature,  nor  how 
well  defended  by  rebels,  there  was  no  chance  to 
stand  before  the  Army  of  the  Cumberland  when 
turned  loose  against  anything  like  even  numbers. 
The  army  had  been  having  plenty  to  eat  for  about 
one  month,  was  in  excellent  health  and  of  the 
highest  spirits,  and  anxiously  awaiting  an  oppor 
tunity  to  show  the  rebs  they  were  neither  starved 
or  conquered. 

Chattanooga  is  surrounded  with  natural  scenes 
of  great  beauty.  Mountains  and  hills  far  and  near, 
beautiful  valleys  and  winding  streams.  To  the 
south-west  rises  cloud-capped  Lookout  Mountain  ; 
to  the  north,  Waldon's  Ridge  wears  the  celestial 
armor  as  far  to  right  and  left  as  vision  can  dis 
cern  ;  to  the  west,  Raccoon  Mountain  appears  as 
an  ethereal  messenger,  extending  to  the  south-west 
on  a  parallel  line  with  Lookout:  Mission  Ridge  to 
the  east,  with  undulating  summit,  stands  appar 
ently  as  a  guard  for  the  craggy  crests  far  in  its 


102  HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

rear.  To  the  east,  the  south  and  the  north-east, 
are  the  beautiful  valleys,  made  more  grand  by  the 
beautiful  surroundings.  When  one  looks  upon  the 
grandeur  and  beauties  that  surround  Chattanooga 
would  they  for  a  moment  wonder  why  the  Grand 
Architect  of  the  Universe  was  fraught  with  ven 
geance  and  dealt  so  heavily  with  our  country's 
traitors  for  trying  to  desecrate  His  grand  and 
beautiful  works  ? 


GEN.  SLOCUM. 


CHAPTER   VII. 

BATTLE    OF    MISSIONARY   RIDGE,  ETC. 

At  2  o'clock  P.  M.  of  Monday,  November  23, 
1863,  the  Third  Division  of  the  Fourteenth  Corps, 
of  which  the  Eighty-second  formed  a  part,  moved 
out  in  front  of  Fort  Negley  and  took  position  near 
the  rebel  picket  line.  This  was  done  to  give  ap 
pearance  of  an  attack  on  the  front  line  on  Mission 
ary  Ridge  to  keep  the  enemy  from  removing  troops 
to  their  right  and  left  flanks,  where  every  prepara 
tion  was  being  made  for  attack.  General  Sherman 
on  their  right  and  Hooker  on  the  left.  We  re 
mained  in  position  until  Wednesday  the  twenty- 
fifth,  Hooker's  forces  having  stormed  and  taken 
Lookout  Mountain,  and  Sherman  having  crossed 
his  troops  over  the  Tennessee  River  some  six  miles 
above  Chattanooga  and  attacked  the  enemy's  right 
flank.  Our  division  was  moved  to  the  left  to  as 
sist  him  as  his  attack  had  proved  a  failure.  On 
our  arrival,  there  being  no  room  for  more  troops, 
General  Baird  received  orders  to  move  back  to  the 
right  to  assist  in  storming  the  front  of  the  ridge. 
We  took  position  about  midway  between  Fort 
Wood  and  the  ridge.  We  had  scarcely  reached 

(8) 


106  HISTORY    OF    THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

our  position  before  the  whole  line  of  the  Cumber 
land  Army  moved  forward  on  a  grand  charge  on 
the  works  at  the  foot  of  the  ridge.  Our  brigade 
was  formed  in  two  lines.  The  Eleventh,  Thirty- 
sixth  and  Ninety-second  Ohio,  forming  the  front 
line.  The  Seventeenth,  Thirty-first,  Eighty-ninth 
Ohio  and  Eighty-second  Indiana  the  rear  line. 
The  Eighty-second  Indiana  and  Eighty-ninth  Ohio 
acting  as  one  regiment,  under  command  of  Colonel 
Hunter.  We  were  about  one  and  a  quarter  miles 
from  the  foot  of  the  ridge.  We  received  orders 
to  fix  bayonets  and  away  we  went.  The  enemy 
soon  opened  a  most  terrific  artillery  fire  from  the 
ridge,  yet  it  did  but  little  injury  as  we  advanced 
so  rapidly  that  they  could  not  get  proper  range 
upon  us,  the  missiles  falling  behind  us  tearing  up 
the  earth  in  great  shape.  On  our  arrival  at  the 
foot  of  the  ridge  we  came  upon  a  line  of  works 
which  was  held  by  a  strong  force  of  the  enemy. 
But  such  was  the  impetuosity  of  our  charge  that 
they  gave  way  abandoning  their  works  and  fled 
up  the  hill  for  safety.  On  our  arrival  at  the  works 
our  men  were  almost  worried  out.  Here  fire  from 
the  rebels'  guns  was  severe,  and  told  with  won 
derful  effect  as  we  were  now  in  full  range  of  their 
muskets,  yet,  notwithstanding  the  exhaustion  of 
the  men,  the  severity  of  their  fire  and  the  steep 
ness  of  the  hill,  our  brave  boys  of  the  different 
regiments  advanced  steadily  and  firmly  until  at 
length  the  breastworks  on  the  top  of  the  ridge 
were  reached,  when  Sergeant  John  D.  Willson, 


INDIANA   VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY.  107 

who  carried  our  colors,  was  at  the  front,  crossed 
the  rebel  works  amid  the  cheers  of  the  true  and 
"brave  boys  of  the  First  Brigade,  who  followed. 
Sergeant  "Willson  was  never  known  to  let  any  man 
be  ahead  of  his  colors  in  a  charge  if  his  position 
was  such  as  to  prevent  it.  No  regiment  had  an 
organization.  Those  who  could  travel  fastest 
were  at  the  front  and  the  sergeant  was  one  of  the 
first  to  enter  the  works  on  this  occasion.  The  en 
emy  gave  back  in  great  confusion  before  our  ad 
vancing  column,  and  in  a  few  moments  the  ridge 
with  its  artillery  and  many  of  its  garrison  was 
ours.  It  was  a  sight  to  look  over  the  opposite  side 
of  the  ridge  and  see  the  Johnnies  trying  their  speed 
to  the  rear  without  any  order.  A  regular  skedadle 
4i  Every  man  for  himself  and  the  devil  take  the 
hindmost."  Night  soon  overtook  us  and  put  a 
stop  to  our  following  the  enemy  and  making  a 
more  complete  success  of  our  victory.  If  we  could 
have  had  the  day  before  us,  there  would  not  have 
been  much  left  of  that  army  of  rebels  to  fight  us 
-soon  again.  The  Eighty-second  had  four  men 
killed  and  sixteen  wounded.  The  Eighty-ninth 
Ohio  had  four  men  killed  and  fourteen  wounded. 
We  were  proud  of  the  Eighty-ninth ;  they  were  a 
good  regiment  and  always  did  their  duty  gallantly 
and  cheerfully.  Our  brigade  was  all  Ohioans  ex 
cept  our  own,  the  Eighty-second  Indiana.  His 
tory  will  bear  me  out  in  saying  the  First  Brigade 
of  the  Third  Division  of  the  Fourteenth  Corps 


108  HISTORY    OF    THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

was  equal  to  any  brigade  in  the  army  for  both  dis 
cipline  and  courage.  We  moved  back  off  the  ridge 
and  encamped  for  the  night,  giving  Wood's  Di 
vision  an  opportunity  to  gather  all  the  artillery  we 
had  captured  in  our  front  and  claim  it  as  their  cap 
ture.  If  my  regiment,  brigade,  division  or  corps 
would  stoop  to  claim  work  done  by  others  I  would 
feel  heartily  ashamed  of  them,  and  as  their  histo 
rian,  would  feel  ashamed  to  claim  the  honors  for 
them,  I  intend  to  confine  myself  to  the  truth  as 
I  understand  it,  and  let  others  judge  the  work  of 
the  regiment  of  which  I  write. 

On  the  morning  of  November  26  our  brigade 
made  a  reconuoisance  as  far  as  the  Chickamauga 
River  without  coming  up  with  the  rear  of  the  en 
emy,  and  in  the  afternoon  marched  in  the  direc 
tion  of  Ringgold,  Ga.  On  Friday  morning,  the 
27th,  we  reached  that  place  and  joined  the  other 
divisions  of  our  corps.  We  remained  at  Ring- 
gold  without  performing  any  unusual  duties  until 
Sunday,  the  29th,  when  we  returned  to  Chatta 
nooga.  General  Grant  decided  to  not  follow  the 
enemy  further  than  Ringgold,  but  made  arrange 
ments  for  sending  reinforcements  to  relieve  Gen 
eral  Burnside  at  Knoxville.  We  remained  in 
Chattanooga,  doing  usual  army  duty,  until  the  22d 
of  February,  1864,  when  we  received  orders  to 
move  on  the  enemy  at  Dalton,  thus  causing  them 
to  draw  back  the  troops  sent  to  Mississippi  for 
the  purpose  of  assisting  in  preventing  General 
Sherman's  army  from  making  a  raid  through 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY.  109 

the  State.  The  Seventeenth  and  Thirty-first 
Ohio  regiments  had  gone  home  on  veteran  fur 
lough.  This  left  our  brigade  only  four  regi 
ments,  the  Eleventh,  Eighty-ninth  and  Ninety- 
second  Ohio,  and  the  the  Eighty-second  Indiana, 
the  Thirty-sixth  Ohio  having  been  taken  from  us. 
Ou  the  morning  of  the  22d  of  February  our  divis 
ion  started  from  Chattanooga,  the  morning  clear 
.and  nice.  I  looked  along  the  road ;  saw  the  colors 
of  many  regiments  floating  in  the  morning  breeze  ; 
listened  to  music  from  brass  and  martial  bands, 
knowing  it  was  the  birthday  of  the  noble  Wash 
ington,  the  father  of  our  country.  My  mind  wan 
dered  to  the  gallant  deeds  of  our  forefathers,  who 
had  suffered  through  years  of  toil  and  privations 
to  save  this  great  country  from  the  hands  of  des 
potic  rulers.  Then  the  change  coming  on  to  re 
mind  me  that  on  the  birth  day  of  the  man  whose 
memory  was  so  dear  to  the  true  patriots  of  our 
•country,  that  it  was  established  by  law  as  a 
national  holiday.  "We  were  called  upon  to  go 
forth  to  meet  in  deadly  conflict  the  descendants  of 
many  who  had  given  their  lives  and  health  for  the 
establishment  of  a  government  which  had  been 
transmitted  to  them  unimpaired  through  many 
years  which  were  passed  and  gone.  My  mind  be 
came  so  deeply  engrossed  in  thought  as  to  make 
me  entirely  forget  where  I  was,  or  in  what  duty 
engaged,  when  General  Turchin  rode  up  and  re 
quested  me  to  furnish  him  with  some  smoking 
tobacco,  he  having  left  camp  without  replenishing 


110  HISTORY    OF    THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 

his  tobacco  sack.  This  woke  me  up  as  from  a 
dream,  and  brought  to  realization  that  we  were 
moving  in  quest  of  our  country's  traitors.  We 
reached  Binggold  that  evening  and  encamped  for 
the  night.  On  the  morning  of  the  23d  we  moved 
out  through  Ringgold  Gap  toward  Tunnel  Hill, 
driving  the  enemy's  pickets  as  we  advanced.  We 
moved  to  Tunnel  Hill,  meeting  more  of  the  en 
emy.  Here  the  forces  divided,  a  part  going  to 
Buzzard  Roost  Gap  and  the  other  part  taking  to 
the  left  down  along  Rocky  Face  Ridge,  the  divis 
ion  to  which  the  Eighty-second  belonged  being 
in  this  movement  to  the  left.  Not  long  after  di 
viding  the  forces  we  bivouacked  for  the  night.  On 
the  24th  we  moved  out  in  the  morning,  skirmish 
ing  with  the  enemy's  advance  guard.  Our  regi 
ment  was  moving  by  Turchin's  favorite  move 
ment — double  column  in  eight  ranks,  (which 
throws  the  colors  in  front  and  the  right  and  left 
flanks  to  the  rear) — when  we  run  into  a  masked 
battery,  which  dropped  a  shell  into  the  regiment, 
wounding  three  or  four  men.  The  batallion  was 
forwarded  double-quick  into  a  ravine  which  the 
road  crossed,  and  deployed  into  line  of  battle. 
Here  we  received  an  order  to  move  to  the  right 
up  this  ravine  and  join  the  left  of  the  Eighty- 
ninth  Ohio.  Lt.  Colonel  Slocum  was  in  command 
of  the  regiment,  Colonel  Hunter  being  at  Nash 
ville  as  president  of  a  court  martial.  He  moved 
the  regiment  and  connected  with  the  Eighty-ninth. 
We  received  an  order  from  a  soldier  carrying  a 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY.  Ill 

gun  for  Colonel  Slocum  to  take  command  of  the 
two  regiments  and  at  a  signal  from  our  battery  to 
charge  down  the  hill  and  drive  the  enemy  from  the 
ravine  and  take  the  hill  in  our  front.  The  order, 
coming  as  it  did,  Colonel  Slocum  failed  to  obey. 
Then  one  of  General  Turchin's  orderlies  came  up 
and  gave  the  same  order,  when  we  again  failed  to 
obey.  Finally  one  of  Turchin's  staff  came  and  de 
livered  the  order,  and,  at  the  signal,  the  two  regi 
ments  having  bayonets  fixed,  charged  down  and 
drove  the  enemy  back  until  half  way  up  the  ridge. 
Captain  Whedon,  of  the  Eighty-second,  with  his 
company  ("A")  was  on  the  skirmish  line,  having 
concentrated  his  men  on  the  right  flank  of  the 
Eighty-ninth  Ohio,  found,  as  the  line  advanced,  it 
became  more  extended  to  the  left  and  exposed  the 
right  flank  in  such  a  manner  as  to  endanger  the 
whole  line.  Word  was  sent  to  General  Turchin 
notifying  him  of  our  trouble.  He  came  up  with 
the  Eleventh  and  Ninety-second  Ohio  regiments 
putting  them  on  our  right.  The  Eleventh  deployed 
in  line  of  battle,  the  Ninety-second  in  support,  and 
away  we  went  again.  The  Eleventh  met  with  too 
much  resistance  and  gave  back  to  a  ravine  which 
they  had  passed  over  and  reformed  (the  enemy 
were  following  them)  and  charged  the  enemy 
again  driving  them  back  in  great  confusion.  This, 
relieved  our  flank  and  we  carried  the  ridge.  The 
men  were  so  elated  there  was  no  holding  them; 
they  followed  the  enemy  down  into  the  ravine  and 
up  another  hill.  When  we  raised  the  top  of  the, 


112  HISTORY   OF    THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

hill  the  enemy  was  laying  four  lines  deep  and 
poured  a  galling  fire  into  our  ranks,  making  it  so 
hot  that  we  were  compelled  to  fall  back  to  the 
first  hill.  Here  we  threw  up  works  of  logs,  rocks, 
rails  or  anything  that  would  turn  bullets. 

During  the  charge  the  Eighty  second  lost  some 
thirty  men  wounded.  Sergeant  John  D.  Wilson, 
color  bearer,  fell  severely  wounded.  One  of  the 
color  guards  took  the  colors  and  was  soon 
wounded ;  another  guard  took  them  and  soon  fell ; 
the  fourth  guard  took  the  colors  and  brought  it 
oft  the  field.  Lieutenant-Colonel  Paul  E.  Slocum, 
a  brave  and  noble  officer,  fell  mortally  wounded, 
dying  in  three  or  four  days.  The  gallant  Eighty- 
ninth  Ohio  lost  many  men;  the  Eleventh  lost  con 
siderable  ;  the  Ninety  second  sustained  some  loss, 
but  not  so  heavy  as  the  advance  regiments.  Major 
Jolly,  of  the  Eighty-ninth  Ohio,  took  command 
of  the  two  regiments.  Captain  W.  C.  Stineback 
took  command  of  the  Eighty-second.  None  of 
our  killed  or  wounded  fell  into  the  enemy's  hands. 
We  held  this  position  until  eleven  o'clock  that 
night.  The  woods  between  us  and  the  enemy  were 
on  fire,  making  it  so  light  that  it  was  impossible 
to  get  in  front  of  our  works  without  being  shot  at. 
At  eleven  o'clock  p.  M.  we  received  an  order  to 
move  back  off  the  ridge,  making  as  little  noise  as 
possible!  We  retraced  our  march  back  to  where 
we  left  the  main  road  at  Tunnel  Hill,  leaving  a 
force  there  to  guard  against  the  approach  of  the 
enemy.  Our  division  went  out  to  Buzzard  Roost 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY.          113 

to  assist  the  troops  there  in  withdrawing.  The 
troops  all  moved  back  to  Ringgold  without  the 
enemy  doing  any  harm.  The  Third  Division  of 
the  Fourteenth  Corps,  General  Baird  commanding, 
of  which  the  Eighty-second  formed  a  part,  re 
mained  at  Ringgold,  it  being  a  very  important 
point  in  regard  to  a  movement  on  Atlanta.  Our 
picket  line  extending  beyond  the  gap,  which  was 
a  very  strong  position  to  overcome  when  properly 
defended.  The  enemy  made  several  desperate  at 
tempts  to  dislodge  our  forces  who  were  guarding 
it.  Colonel  Hunter,  of  the  Eighty-second,  was 
grand  officer  of  the  day,  and  during  the  night  of 
his  command  the  enemy  made  a  desperate  attempt 
to  carry  the  picket  line.  They  drove  the  pickets 
in  on  the  reserve.  Colonel  Hunter  being  present 
took  charge  of  the  forces,  and  after  a  hard  battle 
routed  the  attacking  party,  killing  and  capturing 
over  one  hundred  and  fifty  men,  one  colonel 
among  the  number.  While  laying  here  our  duties 
were  very  exacting,  as  we  expected  any  hour,  day 
or  night,  to  be  called  into  action.  Company  and 
regimental  drill  was  kept  up  daily  as  long  as  we 
remained  in  this  position.  Every  preparation  was 
being  made  for  an  advance  on  Atlanta  and  all 
the  men  were  anxious  for  the  order  for  a  for 
ward  movement,  as  there  was  more  responsibility 
felt  while  laying  within  a  few  miles  of  the  bulk  of 
the  enemy  than  taking  their  chances  along  with 
our  whole  army.  The  men  of  our  brigade  had 
learned  to  love  their  brigade  commander,  General 


114  HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

Turchin,  and  their  division  commander,  General 
Baird,  having  full  confidence  in  their  ability  to 
take  proper  care  of  them,  and  knowing  they  were 
brave  and  careful  men  who  would  not  sacrifice 
them  to  make  a  star  for  themselves.  During  our 
stay  at  this  point,  some  time  in  March,  a  snow  six 
inches  deep  fell,  and  two  Ohio  regiments  formed 
in  line  of  battle  some  distance  apart  facing  each 
other,  and  opened  a  snowball  battle.  It  was  real 
exciting  to  see  them  charge  and  counter  charge, 
and  finally  commence  capturing  their  enemy  and 
carry  them  to  the  rear.  The  men  became  as  earnest 
in  the  battle  as  though  it  was  an  actual  enemy 
confronting  them.  There  was  much  blood  spilled — 
principally  from  noses — and  all  appeared  to  enjoy 
it  very  much.  While  here  the  officer  in  charge  of 
the  Indiana  Sanitary  Commission  stationed  at 
Chattanooga  sent  a  lot  of  potatoes  in  barrels  to 
my  care  to  be  divided  among  the  Indiana  regi 
ments.  I  went  around  and  notified  all  the  regi 
ments  to  call  and  get  their  share.  One  of  the 
regiments  was  all  ready  to  start  for  home  on  veteran 
furlough,  and  did  not  want  their  share.  Knowing 
the  amount  would  be  hard  to  divide  and  not  wish- 
iug  to  make  the  rounds  again  to  notify  them  to 
come  and  get  their  share,  I  done  what  I  thought 
best,  L  e.,  issued  them  to  the  Eighty-second;  then 
wrote  the  Captain  that  I  had  three  barrels  left  on 
my  hands,  and  if  not  receiving  word  from  him  by 
a  certain  time  would  issue  them  to  suit  myself, 
being  extremely  careful  to  set  the  time  so  as  I  knew 


INDIAN!.  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY.          115 

he  could  not  get  me  word  by  letter.  The  Captain 
wrote  me  how  to  issue  them.  I  answered  him  how 
they  had  been  issued.  In  a  few  days  received  a 
letter  giving  me  a  good  setting  up.  If  the  amount 
had  been  ample  for  division  among  the  several 
regiments  they  would  have  been  so  divided,  but 
being  so  few  I  felt  my  first  duty  was  the  Eighty- 
second's  welfare,  and  thus  it  was  done. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

ATLANTA    CAMPAIGN. 

On  the  7th  day  of  May,  1864,  our  brigade,  com 
posed  as  follows,  viz.:  Eleventh,  Seventeenth, 
Thirty-first,  Eighty-ninth  and  Ninety-second  Ohio  ; 
Nineteenth  and  Twenty-fourth  Illinois,  and  the 
Eighty-second  Indiana,  being  the  First  Brigade 
(commanded  by  General  Turchin)  of  the  Third  Di 
vision  (commanded  by  General  Baird)  of  the  Four- 
teeenth  Corps,  commanded  by  General  Palmer 
(the  Thirty-sixth  Ohio  being  removed  from  our 
brigade),  started  on  the  Atlanta  campaign.  Mov 
ing  as  far  as  Tunnel  Hill  we  encamped  for  the 
night.  On  the  morning  of  the  8th  our  whole  di 
vision  moved  south  three  miles  on  the  Villanow 
road,  so  as  to  form  connection  with  the  Twentieth 
Corps  (Major  General  Hooker  commanding)  and 
at  the  same  time  to  cover  the  right  flank  of 
Brigadier-General  Johnson's  Division,  which  was 
swinging  forward  onto  the  south  end  of  Tunnel 
Hill  Ridge.  In  the  afternoon  we  crossed  that  ridge 
and  moved  up  in  support  of  Generals  Johnson's  and 
Davis'  Divisions  in  front  of  Buzzard  Roost  Gap, 
and  went  into  camp  for  the  night.  The  9th,  10th 
and  llth,  remained  in  position.  On  the  12th,  our 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY.  117 

division  in  advance,  moved  at  day-break  toward 
the  right,  to  the  support  of  General  McPherson, 
who  had  passed  through  Snake  Creek  Gap,  and 
taken  position  in  Sugar  Valley,  threatening  Re- 
sacca.  On  the  morning  of  the  14th,  at  daylight, 
our  division  swung  forward  and  joined  General 
Johnson,  then  pushed  forward  until  we  struck  the 
enemy,  Captain  Whedon,  with  companies  A  and 
B  of  the  Eighty-second,  covering  our  front  as 
skirmishers.  In  our  advance  we  had  to  pass  over 
a  hill  and  through  dense  undergrowth,  which  en 
tirely  obscured  from  view  the  rebel  works  until 
we  reached  the  brow  of  the  hill.  From  there  they 
could  be  plainly  seen.  General  Juda's  Brigade  was 
on  our  left,  and  in  moving  through  the  thicket 
they  became  detached  from  our  left  and  obliqued 
to  the  right  and  came  out  covering  a  part  of  our 
front.  They  met  with  a  most  murderous  fire  from 
the  enemy.  When  his  first  line  reached  a  small 
ravine  about  100  yards  from  the  rebel  works  they 
stopped  and  took  shelter  in  it.  The  second  line 
being  now  badly  exposed,  advanced  rapidly  and 
took  shelter  in  the  same  ravine.  Our  brigade  still 
advanced  to  the  foot  of  the  hill.  There  being  no 
room  for  any  more  men  in  the  ravine  we  took  po 
sition  behind  a  rail  fence,  having  no  orders  to  fall 
back.  The  range  was  so  short  the  enemy's  shells 
knocked  the  fence  into  kindling  wood.  We  were 
ordered  back  to  the  top  of  the  hill,  took  position 
and  threw  up  works.  The  Eighty-second  lost  in 
killed  and  wounded  twenty-three  officers  arid  men. 


118  HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

Lieut.  John  W.  Walker,  of  Company  I,  was  killed. 
A  brave  and  gallant  officer,  loved  by  all,  was  taken 
from  us  at  a  time  we  most  needed  him.  Here  I 
received  a  severe  wound  in  the  head  and  was  left 
on  the  field  until  I  came  too  enough  to  get  back 
to  the  rear.  Yet  the  Eighty-second  went  on  doing 
every  duty  assigned  it.  I  am  indebted  to  Colonel 
Hunter  and  the  reports  of  Generals  Baird  and  Tur- 
chin  for  this  part  of  my  history,  from  May  14, 1864, 
to  the  2d  day  of  July,  1864,  when  I  again  returned 
to  my  regiment  for  duty.  On  the  15th  the  regi 
ment  moved  with  the  brigade  farther  to  the  right, 
and  took  position  on  the  line.  So  tightly  were 
the  lines  being  drawn  around  the  enemy  that  dur 
ing  the  night  they  evacuated  their  works  and  re 
treated.  On  the  16th  the  Eleventh  Ohio  was 
detached  and  soon  mustered  out,  their  time  having 
expired.  The  balance  of  our  brigade  moved  in 
pursuit  of  the  enemy,  but  had  to  encamp  at  Re- 
sacca  on  account  of  the  bridge  across  the  river  at 
that  point  being  destroyed.  On  the  17th  we  moved 
forward  in  hot  pursuit,  skirmishing  and  forming 
line  of  attack  or  to  receive  one  from  the  enemy, 
bivouacking  wherever  night  overtook  us,  until  the 
24th,  at  which  time  we  were  some  ten  miles  beyond 
the  Etowah  River.  On  the  22d  the  Twenty- fourth 
Illinois  was  detached  and  mustered  out,  its  time 
having  expired.  On  the  24th  our  brigade  was  de 
tailed  to  guard  a  train,  which  we  continued  to  do 
until  June  11,  when  we  again  joined  our  division. 
On  the  9th  of  June  the  Nineteenth  Illinois  was 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY.  119 

relieved  from  duty  to  be  mustered  out,  its  time 
having  expired.  On  the  llth  we  again  moved  on 
the  enemy,  who  was  in  a  strong  fortified  position, 
some  five  miles  from  Kennesaw  Mountain.  They 
soon  gave  way  and  we  continued  to  drive  them 
from  one  position  to  another  until  the  18th,  when 
they  again  occupied  strong  works.  Here  the 
Eighty-second  fortified  in  a  very  exposed  and  dan 
gerous  position.  But  such  was  our  extreme  care 
that  we  had  but  one  man  wounded,  to  wit :  Private 
John  Linen weber,  of  Company  G.  When  once 
fixed  we  made  the  rebel  works  so  uncomfortable 
that  they  were  compelled  to  abandon  them  under 
cover  of  the  night.  On  the  19th  we  pressed  them 
until  they  entered  strong  works  previously  pre 
pared,  at  Kennesaw  Mountain,  where  they  again 
made  a  stubborn  resistance.  Here  for  twelve  days 
we  were  exposed  to  a  heavy  fire  from  shell  and 
musketry.  We  fortified  with  such  care  that  we 
were  protected  from  direct  shots,  and  only  suffered 
from  stray  shots  as  we  passed  from  one  point  to 
another  in  rear  of  our  works.  Lieut.  Joe  Morris 
was  on  top  the  works  during  this  time  while  the 
enemy  was  shelling  us.  He  would  say,  "  Look 
out,  boys ;  here  comes  another  darned  scalp 
seeker."  He  kept  this  up  until  a  twelve  pound 
shell  made  straight  for  him,  and  as  he  threw  him 
self  forward  to  get  out  of  its  way  he  said,  "  Here 
I  come.''  He  was  a  little  late,  as  it  stripped  his 
blouse  clean  from  his  back.  The  Lieutenant  con 
cluded  after  that  if  the  boys  wanted  to  know  when 


120  HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

to  dodge  they  could  find  out  for  themselves. 
While  here  our  loss  was  five  in  killed  and  wounded. 
July  2d,  in  the  evening,  I  again  arrived  at  regi 
mental  headquarters  for  duty,  and  went  into  the 
Colonel's  tent  to  see  him.  General  Baird  and  an 
other  officer  or  two  were  in  talking  with  him. 
After  shaking  hands  all  round,  I  went  out  to  visit 
all  the  boys.  I  hadn't  got  very  far  from  the  tent 
until  a  shell  passed  through  it,  shocking  all  who 
were  in  but  not  seriously  injuring  any  one.  The 
shell  not  bursting  it  went  into  the  ground  and  was 
dug  out  by  the  men,  being  six  feet  from  the  sur 
face.  On  the  night  of  the  3d  the  enemy  again 
gave  way,  and  on  the  morning  of  the  4th  we  fol 
lowed  them  so  close  they  made  a  stand  about  four 
miles  below  Marietta.  The  army  was  formed  for 
battle  and  moved  on  the  enemy,  when  they  gave 
away.  Orders  reached  us  to  go  into  camp  to  spend 
the  4th ;  we  passed  a  nice  day,  having  received  a 
good  mail  soon  after  going  into  camp.  On  the  5th 
we  started  again  in  hot  pursuit  and  drove  the 
enemy  to  their  strong  line  of  works  at  the  Chat- 
tahoochee  river.  Continuous  skirmishing  was  kept 
up  until  the  9th,  when  we  pressed  them  so  hard 
that  when  night  came  on  they  retreated  across  the 
river  and  destroyed  the  bridge.  Sergeant  George 
King,  of  Co.  A,  was  killed  and  private  Bar- 
ringer,  Co.  B,  wounded;  two  good  soldiers 
knocked  "out,  one  for  all  time  to  come.  Sergeant 
King  was  a  most  gallant  soldier  and  would  have 
made  a  gallant  officer  that  any  regiment  would 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY.  121 

have  been  proud  of.  Brave,  cool  and  always 
ready  to  meet  the  enemy.  The  crossing  for  miles 
up  and  down  the  Chattahoochee  river  were  heavily 
guarded  by  the  enemy,  and  preperations  had  to  be 
made  to  form  a  crossing.  We  remained  in  posi 
tion  doing  picket  duty  and  taking  a  rest,  prepara 
tory  to  dealing  the  fatal  blow  for  the  capture  of 
Atlanta.  On  the  17th  General  Turchin  left  us  on 
a  leave  of  absence,  being  sick.  Here  the  Twenty- 
third  Missouri  regiment  was  assigned  to  our  brig 
ade.  Colonel  Moses  B.  Walker,  of  the  Thirty- 
first  Ohio,  took  command  of  our  brigade,  he  being 
the  ranking  Colonel  in  the  brigade.  The  pontoon 
bridge  being  completed  at  Pace's  Ferry  on  the 
evening  of  the  17th,  we  crossed  and  moved  out 
some  distance  and  bivouacked  for  the  night.  On 
the  18th  our  whole  corps  advanced,  passing 
Nancy's  Creek  at  Kyle's  Ferry,  with  our  advance  at 
HowelPs  Mill  on  Peach  Tree  Creek,  bivouacked 
for  the  night.  The  most  of  the  19th  was  spent  in 
reconnoitering  the  creek  for  crossings,  the  bridges 
being  burned  and  the  stream  being  very  deep. 
The  passage  was  very  difficult,  as  the  enemy  was 
guarding  it  to  prevent  our  crossing.  General 
Davis'  Division,  being  on  our  right,  had  effected  a 
crossing,  but  met  with  such  strong  resistance  his 
left  brigade  was  forced  back  over  the  creek.  Our 
brigade  was  ordered  to  furnish  him  support.  The 
Eighty-ninth  Ohio  and  Eighty-second  Indiana 
passed  along  the  creek  until  arriving  at  Davis' 
left  flank.  The  creek  was  deep,  the  banks 

(9) 


122  HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

steep  and  muddy.  The  Eighty-ninth  took  to 
the  water,  crossing  with  a  rush,  the  Eighty- 
second  following  at  their  heels  as  support.  As 
soon  as  reaching  the  bank  the  Eighty-ninth  de 
ployed  as  skirmishers,  the  Eighty-second  follow 
ing  in  line  of  battle,  the  enemy  falling  back  in 
disorder.  Having  moved  out  sufficient  to  protect 
Davis'  flank  we  halted  and  threw  up  fortifications, 
where  we  remained  during  the  night.  Our  move 
ment  relieved  Davis'  flank,  and  his  brigade  re- 
crossed  the  creek  and  drove  the  enemy  from  their 
front,  and  built  a  good  line  of  works  that  the 
enemy  failed  to  attack.  I  quote  from  Colonel 
Walker's  report  in  Series  1,  Volume  38,  Official 
Records  War  of  the  Rebellion,  page  761 : 

"  Was  ordered  to  advance  one  regiment  to  the 
support  of  General  Davis'  left ;  ordered  the  Eigh 
ty-ninth  Ohio,  under  command  of  Colonel  Carl- 
ton,  to  this  duty;  sent  the  Eighty  second  Indiana 
in  support  of  the  Eighty-ninth  Ohio,  under  Colonel 
Hunter.  I  would  fail  in  my  duty  were  I  not  to 
mention  the  gallant  conduct  of  these  two  regi 
ments.  The  enemy  had  a  strong  line  of  skirmish 
ers  posted  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  stream  well 
protected  by  rifle  pits  and  heavy  timber  which 
skirted  the  open  field  on  the  opposite  bank  of  the 
stream,  and  commanded  every  approach  to  the 
ford.  The  crossing,  from  the  depth  of  the  water, 
uneven  bottom  and  muddy  banks,  was  difficult. 
Colonel  Hunter,  ever  prompt  to  obey  an  order  and 
discharge  a  duty,  had  hastened  the  march  of  his 


INDIANA   VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY.  123 

regiment,  so  that  the  head  of  his  column  reached 
the  ford  before  Colonel  Carlton's  left  was  over. 
Both  regiments  bounded  through  the  stream 
(which  struck  the  men  at  the  waist)  with  an  alac 
rity  and  energy  truly  surprising.  Instantly  on 
reaching  the  opposite  bank  Colonel  Carlton  de 
ployed  his  regiment,  charged  and  drove  the  en 
emy  from  his  rifle  pits,  Colonel  Hunter  moving 
close  in  support."  On  the  20th  we  pressed  for 
ward  gradually  under  a  heavy  fire  from  the  en 
emy.  On  the  21st  we  move  again,  meeting  with 
heavier  resistance,  yet  driving  the  enemy  from  one 
line  of  works  to  another.  On  the  22d  we  march 
toward  Atlanta;  met  the  enemy  about  two  and  a 
half  miles  from  the  city ;  formed  line  of  battle  in 
front  of  the  enemy's  works  under  a  sharp  fire  of 
artillery  and  musketry.  Remained  in  position 
from  the  23d  to  the  31st,  inclusive,  skirmishing 
with  the  enemy,  much  of  the  time  exposed  to  an 
annoying  artillery  fire. 

I  again  quote  from  Colonel  Walker's  same  re 
port,  page  762:  "During  the  time  we  were  in 
this  position  two  of  my  regiments,  the  Twenty- 
third  Missouri  and  the  Eighty-second  Indiana,  de 
serve  honorable  mention  for  having  each  driven 
the  enemy  from  an  advanced  position,  captured, 
held  and  fortified  the  same."  My  regiment  had 
two  men  seriously  wounded  on  this  occasion. 
August  1st  and  2d  remained  in  position.  Early  on 
the  morning  of  the  3d  marched  to  the  right  of  the 
Army  of  the  Tennessee.  Late  in  the  afternoon 


124  HISTORY    OF   THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 

crossed  Utoy  Creek  under  a  heavy  artillery  fire,, 
and  advanced  about  three-quarters  of  a  mile  upon 
the  enemy,  driving  back  his  skirmishers  and  taking 
position  about  250  yards  in  front  of  the  enemy's 
works,  sometime  after  dark.  The  night  was  very 
dark  and  rain  fell  in  quantity,  yet  when  morning 
came  we  had  works  in  our  front  that  we  had  no 
fears  of  the  enemy  taking. 

I  again  quote  from  Colonel  Walker's  same  re 
port,  page  762 : 

"On  the  4th  sent  the  Eighty-second  Indianar 
Eighty-ninth  Ohio  and  Twenty-third  Missouri, 
under  Colonel  Hunter,  to  support  the  Second 
Brigade  in  a  reconnoissance ;  took  the  enemy's 
rifle-pits  and  captured  about  thirty  prisoners." 

On  the  5th  advanced  our  skirmish  line  and 
again  took  the  enemy's  rifle-pits,  captured  fifty- 
six  prisoners  out  of  the  works ;  took  up  an  ad 
vanced  position,  posting  the  Seventeenth  Ohio  and 
Twenty-third  Missouri  on  the  right  of  the  Second 
Brigade;  Thirty-first,  Eighty- ninth  and  Ninety- 
second  Ohio  and  Eighty-second  Indiana  on  the 
left  of  the  Third  Brigade;  advanced  our  lines  a 
third  time  to  within  two  hundred  yards  of  the 
enemy's  main  line.  This  position  has  been  a  very 
trying  one,  and  our  losses  in  gaining  and  holding 
will  be  sure  to  be  heavier  than  in  any  of  our 
former  operations  except  Resacca.  I  again  quote 
from  Colonel  Walker's  second  report,  page  763 : 

"  On  the  7th  of  August  the  brigade  remained  in 
its  old  position  on  the  hills  southeast  of  Utoy 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY.  125 

Oreek,  holding  our  advanced  lines  on  the  left  of 
the  division  as  well  as  the  right,  having  four  regi 
ments,  the  Thirty-first,  Eighty- ninth  and  Xinety- 
second  Ohio  and  Eignty- second  Indiana  on  the 
left,  and  the  Seventeenth  Ohio  and  the  Twenty- 
third  Missouri  on  the  right.  On  the  7th  I  pressed 
forward  my  line  to  a  new  position  about  two  hun- 
hred  yards  from  the  enemy's  works;  took  up  and 
fortified  a  line  from  which  we  held  the  enemy  close 
within  his  lines,  compelling  him  to  keep  his  men 
constantly  covered  behind  his  works.  One  hundred 
men  of  the  Eighty-second  Indiana  were  sent  for 
ward  to  fight  for  the  new  position,  whilst  the 
main  line  was  advanced  and  the  position  fortified. 
Almost  one-fourth  of  this  gallant  little  band — 
twenty-two — were  killed  or  wounded  during  the 
day."  This  gallant  little  band  was  commanded 
by  Second-Lieutenants  Michael  E.  Bunger,  Co.  F, 
Joseph  K.  Mcllhany,  Co.  D,  and  Elisha  J.  Rob 
inson,  Co.  B.  Major  Jolly,  of  the  Eighty-ninth 
Ohio,  being  officer  of  the  day,  was  in  charge.  They 
carried  the  rifle-pits  three  times  before  they  were 
able  to  hold  them.  The  Fourth  Kentucky  on  the 
right,  and  Eighteenth  Regulars  on  the  left,  failed 
to  carry  their  front.  All  the  enemy  in  the  pits  in 
front  of  the  Eighty-second  boys  were  captured. 
The  second  charge  the  Eighteenth  Regulars  again 
failed,  which  caused  our  men  to  have  to  fall  back, 
bringing  more  prisoners.  The  third  charge  was 
successful  and  the  rifle-pits  held  with  a  large  num 
ber  of  prisoners  sent  to  the  rear.  After  night  the 


126  HISTORY    OF    THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 

enemy  attacked  our  pickets,  and  the  left  wing  of 
the  Thirty-first  Ohio  commenced  firing  and  made 
it  so  hot  for  the  Eighty-second  boys  on  picket  that 
they  left  their  line  and  crawled  up  under  the 
Thirty-first's  works  and  caused  them  to  cease  fir 
ing.  The  men  went  hack  to  their  places,  except 
Lieutenant  Bunger ;  he  failed  to  come  to  the  rear. 
After  the  Thirty-first  and  the  enemy  had  ceased 
firing  the  place  was  so  dark  the  Lieutenant  at 
tempting  to  reach  our  lines  traveled  in  the  wrong 
direction  and  found  himself  so  close  to  the  enemy's 
line  that  he  concluded  he  was  sure  to  be  captured. 
Not  wishing  the  enemy  to  have  his  sword  and 
watch  he  hid  them  under  a  log,  thinking  he  might, 
perhaps,  some  day  get  them  again.  He  remained 
quiet  until  day  began  to  break,  made  his  reckon 
ings  for  our  lines  and  crawled  on  his  hands  and 
knees  quietly  until  he  seen  our  pickets,  then  raised 
and  took  to  his  heels  running,  the  Johnnies  giving 
him  a  good-bye  salute  as  he  ran.  By  the  merest 
good  luck  he  escaped  uninjured. 

I  have  not  seen  the  Lieutenant  for  twenty-seven 
years.  If  he  ever  got  his  sword  or  watch  I  have 
never  heard  of  it.  These  three  young  Lieuten 
ants  were  exceedingly  smart  officers,  and  as  brave 
as  the  bravest,  while  Major  Jolly,  who  com 
manded,  had  no  superior  in  the  army  for  bravery 
and  zeal  in  executing  all  orders.  On  the  9th  of 
August,  Ordnance  Sergeant  Edward  E.  Sluss  was 
engaged  in  taking  up  the  arms  and  accoutrements 
of  the  men  killed  and  wounded  on  the  7th,  when  he 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY.  127 

received  a  flesh  wound  through  the  calf  of  one  of 
his  legs.  He  was  sent  to  the  hospital  at  Nashville, 
and  his  father  came  to  see  him.  As  he  would  not  do 
for  duty  for  some  time  his  father  succeeded  in  get 
ting  a  furlough  for  him  to  return  home.  The  ev 
ening  before  he  was  to  start  home  he  wrote  me  a 
letter,  telling  me  of  his  father's  presence  and  how 
delighted  he  was  to  think  he  would  soon  he  per 
mitted  to  meet  his  good  and  noble-hearted  mother 
and  the  little  sisters  and  brothers.  I  felt  much 
pleased  in  knowing  he  was  permitted  to  return 
home.  He  was  a  noble  young  man  and  a  bosom 
friend  of  mine.  I  expected  a  letter  from  him  on 
his  arrival  home  but  it  never  came.  I  received 
notice  of  his  death,  occurring  the  same  night  he 
had  written  me.  Had  the  news  of  the  death  of 
one  of  my  own  family  reached  me  I  could  not  have 
felt  any  worse. 

On  the  morning  of  the  llth  our  brigade  moved 
to  the  right,  and  relieved  a  portion  of  General 
Morgan's  Division.  This  position  we  held  until 
the  night  of  the  26th.  On  the  morning  of  the 
19th,  before  daylight,  our  brigade  moved  out  of 
our  works  on  the  Sandtown  road  about  one-half 
mile,  and  took  up  a  position  in  readiness  to  sup 
port  the  troops  on  our  right  if  necessary  ;  remained 
until  night  and  returned  to  our  works.  On  the 
20th  we  made  a  movement  as  far  as  Wallace's 
place  for  the  same  purpose;  reported  to  General 
Davis ;  relieved  General  Morgan's  Division,  which 
went  forward  on  a  reconnoissance  as  far  as  the 


128  HISTORY   OF    THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 

Atlanta  &  Montgomery  railroad.  At  5  P.  M.  we 
were  relieved  and  reported  back  to  our  position. 
From  the  20th  to  midnight  of  the  26th  we  re 
mained  in  our.  works,  being  constantly  annoyed, 
but  not  seriously  hurt,  by  the  enemy's  artillery 
and  sharpshooters,  a  man  being  occasionally  hit. 
At  1  o'clock  A.  M.  the  27th  we  quit  our  old  works 
under  a  heavy  fire  from  the  enemy's  artillery  and 
moved  about  one  mile  upon  the  Sandtown  road. 
Here  we  halted  and  formed  line  of  battle,  front  to 
rear,  to  cover  the  movements  of  our  trains.  The 
Thirty-seventh  Indiana  boys  will  remember  this, 
as  we  relieved  their  division,  and  they  moved  off 
to  our  rear.  The  enemy  were  in  full  view.  I 
spoke  to  Colonel  Ward,  of  the  Thirty-seventh, 
and  he  said  we  were  sure  to  get  into  battle.  As 
the  trains  advanced  we  fell  back,  forming  line  of 
battle  upon  three  successive  positions  to  cover  and 
protect  our  trains.  The  enemy  made  a  very  feeble 
advance,  feeling  our  skirmish  line  very  cautiously. 
The  trains  being  safely  guarded  to  a  place  of  safety 
within  our  new  lines,  we  moved  as  far  as  Wallace's 
house.  At  5  P.  M.  we  were  ordered  to  report  to 
General  Davis ;  by  his  order  advanced  as  far  as 
the  Widow  Holbrook's  place,  and  camped  for  the 
night  in  a  position  to  protect  the  trains  then 
parked  near  Patterson's.  On  the  28th  marched  by 
a  cross-road  to  Mount  Gillead  church,  remained 
with  the  train  until  10  A.  M. ;  were  then  ordered  by 
General  Thomas  to  report  to  our  division  com 
mander;  marched  with  the  division  until  near 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEEK  INFANTRY.          129 

night,  when  we  crossed  the  Atlanta  &  Montgom 
ery  Railroad  ;  took  a  position  about  three-fourths 
of  a  mile  from  Red  Oak  Station ;  remained  in  po 
sition  on  the  29th.  On  the  30th  we  marched,  at 
6  A.  M.,  by  Shoal  Creek  church  ;  met  the  enemy's 
cavalry,  skirmished  with  it  about  one  mile,  killing 
one  and  capturing  two  of  them ;  took  a  strong 
position.  On  the  31st  the  enemy's  train  was  seen 
at  a  distance  passing  toward  Rough  and  Ready  on 
the  Jonesborough  road.  General  Baird  ordered  the 
Seventh  Indiana  Battery  (Captain  Morgan)  to 
open  on  the  train,  which  he  did,  causing  much  dis 
order  among  the  wagons,  and  driving  them  from 
the  road.  In  the  meantime  our  brigade  and  Col 
onel  Mitchel's  Brigade,  of  General  Carlin's  Divis 
ion,  moved  forward  under  command  of  General 
Baird ;  moved  as  far  as  Rough  and  Ready  and 
Jonesborough  road,  meeting  no  enemy.  We  forti 
fied  to  hold  the  position.  The  Atlanta  &  Ma- 
con  Railroad  now  being  about  two  and  one- 
half  miles  to  the  front,  General  Baird  ordered  two 
regiments  to  go  and  if  possible  to  cut  it.  The 
Eighty-ninth  Ohio  with  one  hundred  men  from  the 
Seventeenth  Ohio  was  detailed  from  our  brigade, 
and  the  Seventy-fourth  Indiana  from  the  Second 
Brigade.  They  went  out  and  destroyed  some  of 
it.  The  enemy's  cavalry  came  up  in  such  quantity 
that  the  force  fell  back  and  sent  in  a  report  of 
their  situation.  General  Baird  ordered  two  more 
regiments  sent  to  their  assistance.  The  Eighty- 
second  Indiana  and  Thirty -first  Ohio,  under  Colonel 


130  HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

Hunter,  was  ordered  out.  Colonel  Hunter  being 
the  ranking  officer,  now  assumed  command  of  the 
whole  force.  We  marched  upon  the  railroad,  driv 
ing  back  the  enemy's  cavalry,  capturing  a  few; 
the  four  regiments  formed  a  hollow  square  and 
fortified.  The  Eighty-second  built  its  works  on 
the  railroad  track.  During  the  night  a  train  came 
from  Atlanta,  but  being  notified  by  the  cavalry 
that  the  road  was  occupied  by  troops,  it  returned 
back  to  Atlanta.  We  held  our  position  until  morn 
ing  having  torn  up  considerable  of  the  railroad. 
On  the  morning  of  September  1st  we  were  ordered 
back  from  the  railroad  and  moved  off  on  the 
Jonesborough  road.  On  arriving  at  a  creek,  two 
miles  north  of  Jonesborough,  we  moved  in  on  the 
left  of  Carlin's  Division.  Our  whole  division 
turned  to  the  left,  leaving  the  high  road  to  march 
toward  our  position.  As  the  head  of  our  column 
passed  the  creek  one  of  the  staff"  officers,  who  had 
been  sent  out  in  advance,  came  up  with  orders  from 
Genera]  Davis.  He  directed  our  division  to  take 
position  in  rear  of  an  interral  between  Generals 
Morgan's  and  Carlin's  Divisions,  through  which  he 
was  fearful  the  enemy  would  attempt  to  pass,  and 
the  point  on  which  it  was  desired  we  should  form 
was  pointed  out.  Before  this  order  could  be  exe 
cuted  we  received  another,  directing  our  division 
to  form  on  General  Carlin's  left  and  prolong  his 
line.  The  engagement  now  became  general.  Our 
brigade  being  in  reserve  was  not  actively  engaged, 
yet  we  were  so  close  on  the  front  line  that  it  was 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY.          131 

about  as  dangerous.  Dirt,  rock,  slivers  of  rail  and 
bushes,  together  with  the  grape  and  canister,  as 
well  as  the  minnie  balls,  filled  the  air  with  the 
most  deafening  noise.  The  battle  was  short,  but 
furious.  The  Fourteenth  Corps  carried  the  rebel 
works  the  full  length  of  their  line,  capturing  many 
prisoners.  Dark  overtook  the  army  and  the  enemy 
succeeded  in  withdrawing  under  its  protection. 
Had  there  been  a  few  hours  of  daylight,  and  the 
Fourth  Corps  had  more  time  to  make  its  right 
wheel,  the  chances  are  the  whole  rebel  army  here 
would  have  been  captured,  unless  they  had  been 
able  to  cut  their  way  through  our  lines,  which  was 
hardly  probable,  as  our  lines  were  extremely  heavy, 
the  line  growing  smaller  as  they  concentrated 
around  the  enemy's  works.  September  2d  the 
enemy  having  evacuated  Jonesborough  during  the 
night  and  fallen  back  on  the  Macon  road,  our  army 
pressed  after  them.  September  3d  it  was  announced 
that  Atlanta  had  been  evacuated.  Our  campaign 
was  at  an  end.  Commencing  this  campaign  with 
out  transportation,  and  with  supplies  sufficient  for 
only  six  weeks,  and  compeling  them  to  last  for  four 
months,  often  the  whole  army  was  compelled  to  lay 
in  the  mud  and  rain  for  days  without  shelter,  and 
wholly  unable  to  preserve  the  ordinary  cleanliness 
which  is  essential  to  health,  and  many  have  broken 
down  for  want  of  proper  food.  During  the 
greater  part  of  the  time  our  men  laid  constantly 
under  the  enemies  fire  liable  at  any  moment  to  be 
picked  off,  whilst  the  sound,  not  of  distant  artillery 


132  HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY  SECOND 

and  musketry,  but  of  the  closely  whistling  bullet 
and  bursting  shell  was  seldom  out  of  their  ears. 
Our  losses  in  the  slow  operations  of  the  rifle-pit, 
the  picket  line,  during  daily  and  nightly  skirm 
ishes,  as  well  as  in  the  many  battles,  although  dis 
tributed  over  a  great  length  of  time,  yet  equal  in 
the  aggregate  the  casualties  of  great  battles.  The 
following  report  exhibits  the  total  loss  of  our  bri 
gade  in  killed  and  wounded :  "  Commissioned 
officers  killed,  7 ;  wounded,  15.  Enlisted  men 
killed,  55 ;  wounded,  277.  Missing,  2.  Total  offi 
cers,  22;  total  men,  334;  aggregate  356.  The 
Third  Division  (of  which  the  Eighty-second 
formed  a  part),  during  the  four  months  captured 
908  men,  including  61  officers  ;  147  of  these  desired 
to  be  sent  to  the  rear  and  classed  as  deserters." 
Our  command  returned  to  Atlanta  and  went  into 
camp  near  u  White  Hall,"  Colonel  M.  B.  Walker, 
our  brigade  commander  leaving  us.  Colonel 
Morton  C.  Hunter,  of  the  Eighty-second  Indiana, 
being  the  ranking  Colonel  in  the  brigade,  took 
command  of  the  brigade.  On  the  15th  day  of 
September  I  was  detailed  as  Acting-Assistant- 
Adjutant-General  of  the  brigade  to  succeed  Cap 
tain  Curtis,  whose  resignation  had  beed  accepted. 
We  were  not  left  idle  very  long.  Hood  threw  the 
rebel  army  in  our  rear.  The  Twentieth  Corps  was 
left  at  the  Chattahoochee  River  as  a  guard  for  our 
supplies,  while  the  balance  of  the  army  followed 
Hood  and  his  army  until  they  retreated  into  Ala 
bama.  Then  the  Fourth  and, Twenty-third  Corps, 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY.  133 

under  the  command  of  our  time-tested,  gallant 
commander,  "  Old  Pap  Thomas,"  was  left  to  look 
after  Hood,  while  the  Fourteenth,  Fifteenth,  Sev 
enteenth  and  Twentieth  Army  Corps,  under  Gen 
eral  Sherman,  made  their  arrangements  for  a  trip 
to  the  sea.  During  our  chase  after  Hood  the  day 
for  the  election  for  President  of  the  United  States 
took  place.  The  voting  was  done  during  the  halt 
for  dinner.  While  the  Indiana  boys  were  allowed 
a  hand  in  all  that  took  place  before  this  and  all 
that  took  place  afterward,  on  this  occasion  they 
stood  off  like  poor  devils  that  had  no  voice  in  sav 
ing  their  country,  being  the  only  troops  of  the 
whole  army  who  were  denied  the  privilege  of  say 
ing  who  they  wished  to  stand  at  the  helm  and 
control  the  sailing  of  the  old  ship  to  safety.  I  felt 
then  that  the  Generals  on  one  side  of  Indiana  were 
as  disloyal  as  the  Generals  of  any  we  were  fight 
ing  to  control,  and  haven't  changed  my  mind  as 
yet.  Before  proceeding  farther,  I  feel  it  my  duty 
to  give  a  brief  history  of  our  brigade  and  division 
commanders  in  this  campaign.  It  gives  rne  great 
pleasure  to  do  so,  while  I  feel  my  store  of  language 
is  entirely  insufficient  to  do  them  the  justice  they 
so  honestly  deserve.  General  John  B.  Turchin 
commanded  our  brigade  during  the  campaign 
from  May  6  to  July  17.  While  he  was  not  a  native 
of  this  country,  be  became  a  citizen  in  due  formr 
and  proved  by  his  courage,  zeal  and  patriotism 
that  no  native  born  had  more  interest  in  the  pre 
servation  of  this  country  than  he.  He  was  a  fine 


134  HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY  SECOND. 

disciplinarian,  brave  as  the  bravest  and  a  man 
loved  by  all  under  his  command.  Long  may  he 
live  with  greatest  enjoyment.  Colonel  Moses  B. 
Walker  commanded  the  brigade  from  the  17th  of 
July  until  the  fall  of  Atlanta.  Three  regiments 
of  the  brigade,  viz. :  Seventeeth  and  Thirty-first 
Ohio  and  Eighty-second  Indiana  had  served  under 
him  for  some  months  before.  I  am  unable  to  find 
language  to  do  the  grand  old  gentlemen  justice. 
He  was  kind,  noble,  generous  ;  a  fine  disciplinarian, 
and  no  braver  man  every  presented  himself  in  de 
fense  of  his  country.  He  is  now  well  past  his 
three  score  and  ten  years,  yet  I  hope  he  may  en 
joy  health  and  live  many  years  of  usefulness  and 
pleasure.  General  Absalom  Baird  commanded 
our  division  during  the  whole  campaign ;  in  fact 
from  about  the  1st  of  October,  1863,  to  the  close 
of  the  war.  While  we  had  served  under  several 
division  commanders,  none  created  the  lasting 
esteem  of  the  division  as  General  Baird.  He  was 
a  fine  disciplinarian;  ever  prompt  in  his  duties,  a 
gentleman,  a  true  soldier  and  brave  to  a  fault. 
When  his  division  was  called  to  desperate  battle, 
he  was  always  at  the  front,  showing  the  men  he 
was  a  leader,  not  a  follower.  With  health  and 
plenty,  I  wish  you  a  long  and  happy  life. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

THE    MARCH    TO    THE    SEA. 

The  forces  selected  by  General  Sherman  for  his 
oampaign  to  the  sea  embraced  the  Fourteenth,  Fif 
teenth,  Seventeenth  and  Twentieth  Army  Corps. 
The  Fourteenth  was  commanded  by  Brevet  Major- 
General  Jefferson  C.  Davis,  the  Fifteenth  by  Ma 
jor-General  P.  T.  Austerhaus,  the  Seventeenth  by 
Brigadier-General  A.  S.  Williams,  and  the  Twen 
tieth  by  Major-General  F.  P.  Blair.  They  were 
designated  as  right  and  left  wings,  the  Fifteenth 
and  Seventeenth  forming  the  right,  arid  the  Four 
teenth  and  Twentieth  forming  the  left  wing,  Ma 
jor-General  O.  0.  Howard  being  in  command  of 
the  right,  and  Major-General  H.  W.  Slocum  of  the 
left  wing.  The  army  contained  sixty  thousand 
infantry,  five  thousand  five  hundred  cavalry,  and 
sixty-five  pieces  of  artillery,  with  about  one  thou 
sand  three  hundred  artillerymen,  making  a  total 
of  sixty-six  thousand  and  eight  hundred.  We 
concentrated  at  Kingston,  Georgia,  on  the  2d  day 
of  November,  1864,  for  the  purpose  of  making  ar 
rangements  for  the  campaign,  remaining  in  camp 
until  the  12th.  During  this  time  the  army  was 
paid  off,  there  being  several  months  due.  This 


136  HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY  SECOND 

was  done  to  let  the  men  with  families  send  their 
money  home  for  their  families  to  pass  the  winter 
with.  The  railroad  and  telegraph  was  destroyed 
between  Chattanooga  and  Atlanta,  after  sufficient 
supplies  had  been  brought  up  for  the  advancing 
army.  General  Thomas  moved  back  with  the 
Fourth  and  Twenty-third  Corps  for  arrangements 
to  meet  Hood  should  he  advance  on  him,  or  to  fol 
low  him  should  he  follow  General  Sherman.  Ev 
erything  being  ready  our  corps  marched  the  12th 
at  8  A.  M.,  on  the  Kingston  and  Marietta  road, 
passing  through  Cartersville,  encamping  near  Ala- 
toona.  On  the  13th,  marched  at  6:30  o'clock  A.  M., 
passing  through  Alatoona,  encamping  near  Big 
Shanty.  On  the  14th,  marched  at  6  A.  M.,  pass 
ing  through  Marietta,  crossing  the  Chattahoochee 
River  at  Turner's  Ferry,  encamping  near  the  rail 
road  bridge.  .On  the  15th  marched  at  6  o'clock 
A.  M.  Arriving  at  Atlanta  passed  through  the 
city  and  encamped  for  the  night.  During  the 
night  of  the  15th  the  light  from  the  burning  city 
made  our  camp  as  light  as  day.  Details  were  sent 
in  to  check  the  fire.  The  more  details  the  brighter 
the  light.  S.  V.  W.  Post,  leader  of  our  brigade 
band,  brought  his  band  around  to  brigade  head 
quarters  and  gave  us  some  fine  music,  and  when 
through  said,  "Nero  made  music  while  Rome 
burned,  why  not  Post  make  a  little  while  Atlanta 
burns."  Had  my  wishes  been  granted  he  would 
have  had  to  play  as  long  as  there  was  anything  to 
burn.  This  fine  sight  filled  my  idea  of  soldiering. 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY.          137 

The  army  was  well  sifted  by  this  time,  and  every 
man  who  started  on  this  campaign  was  a  soldier 
in  the  fullest  sense  of  the  term,  and  could  be  fully 
relied  on  for  any  duty  assigned  them.  The  com 
manders  from  captains  up  to  the  general  in  com 
mand  were  men  amply  qualified  to  fill  their  places 
in  any  emergency.  While  it  looked  like  a  big 
undertaking  to  cut  loose  from  all  communications 
in  the  rear  and  start  for  the  sea,  a  distance  of 
about  three  hundred  miles,  there  was  not  a  man 
in  the  command  but  what  was  anxious  to  make 
the  start,  never  fearing  the  result. 

On  the  15th  of  November,  1864,  the  Fifteenth, 
Seventeenth  and  Twentieth  Corps  started  on  their 
lines  of  march,  the  right  wing  with  Kilpatrick's 
cavalry  on  the  right  flank  through  Jonesborough 
and  McDonough,  .thence  eastward  and  reached 
Gordon  on  the  23d.  The  Twentieth  Corps  by 
Decatur,  Stone  Mountain,  Social  Circle  and  Madi 
son,  thence  southward  to  Milledgeville  with  instruc 
tions  to  tear  up  the  railroad  from  Social  Circle  to 
Madison  and  burn  the  bridges  over  the  Oconee 
River.  On  the  16th  the  Fourteenth  Corps  (of 
which  the  Eighty-second  formed  a  part)  marched 
through  Lythonia,  Conyers,  Covington,  Sandtown 
and  Shady  Dale  to  Milledgeville,  tearing  up  the 
railroad  as  we  advanced.  On  the  night  of  the  22d 
we  encamped  on  Howell  Cobb's  plantation.  The 
Twenty-third  Missouri  worked  all  night  burning 
the  fences  and  buildings  as  a  reward  to  Colonel 
Quinn  Morton,  for  insults  offered  him  by  Cobb, 

(10) 


138  HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

when  a  prisoner.  To  a  person  that  never  seen 
railroads  destroyed  it  would  be  a  funny  sight.  As 
a  little  explanation  will  give  the  idea  of  how  it  was 
done,  I  will  state  the  mode.  In  some  instances 
the  track  was  turned  over  the  length  of  a  regi 
ment  or  brigade  by  raising  gradually  until  on  a 
balance  on  the  end  of  the  ties,  then  at  the  word 
over,  one  shove  and  away  it  goes.  Another  way  is 
to  raise  the  spikes,  loosening  the  rails  from  the 
ties,  pile  the  ties,  fire  them,  and  balance  the  rails 
across  the  burning  pile,  and  when  the  rails  heat 
they  bend  down  until  the  ends  touch  the  ground. 
When  they  cool  they  are  so  crooked  that  they 
have  to  be  taken  to  the  shop  for  straightening 
before  they  can  be  used.  Another  way  the  Engi 
neer  Corps  done,  having  tools  for  the  business, 
formed  after  the  style  of  a  cant-hook.  Putting 
one  at  each  end  of  a  rail  and  as  many  men  as  could 
get  hold  of  the  handle  bearing  down  (each  end 
working  in  opposite  direction),  this  forced  the 
spikes  out,  and  twisted  the  rail  in  something  of 
the  appearance  of  an  auger,  making  them  entirely 
useless  until  melted  and  made  over.  Then  pile 
the  ties  and  burn  them.  In  many  instances  I  have 
seen  the  rails  taken  up  and  heated  on  the  burning 
piles  of  ties,  and  when  red-hot  in  the  center  four 
men  at  each  end  of  the  rail  would  carry  them  to 
a  tree  or  telegraph  post,  and  place  the  red-hot  part 
against  the  tree  and  walk  around  until  meeting, 
then  pass  and  go  until  meeting  again,  then  let  it 
drop.  Our  orders  were  to  make  fifteen  miles  per 


INDIANA   VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY.  139 

day,  and  do  this  kind  of  work  when  along  a  rail 
road.  The  23d  the  right  wing  reached  Gordon 
and  the  left  wing  Milledgeville.  Milledgeville  was 
the  capital  of  Georgia,  and  one  of  the  most  God 
forsaken  little  holes  I  ever  seen,  the  highest- 
toned  ladies  being  snuff  dippers.  We  remained 
here  one  day.  General  Sherman  had  interposed 
his  army  between  Macon  and  Augusta,  leaving 
the  enemy  in  doubt  as  to  his  intentions.  They 
had  no  army  to  offer  any  resistance,  and  the  citi 
zens  were  perfectly  paralyzed.  General  Beaure- 
guard  was  traveling  through  Georgia  trying  to 
fire  the  people  up  to  resist  his  advance,  but  to  little 
use,  as  everybody  was  scared  to  death.  During 
our  eight  days'  march  we  had  not  had  any  enemy 
but  cavalry  to  bother  us.  They  hardly  made  us 
feel  that  we  were  soldiering,  their  show  of  fight 
being  so  weak.  The  second  move,  the  two  wings 
moved  on  parallel  lines  for  Millen.  General  Kil- 
patrick's  cavalry  to  destroy  the  railroad  between 
Milledgeville  and  Augusta,  and  try  to  rescue  the 
prisoners  at  Millen.  The  left  wing  crossed  the 
Ocona  River  and  moved  through  Sandersville  and 
marched  eastward  toward  the  Georgia  Central 
Railroad.  The  right  wing  moved  from  Gordon 
on  the  railroad,  tearing  it  up.  The  division  to 
which  the  Eighty-second  belonged  arrived  at  Lou 
isville,  Ga.,  and  received  orders  to  move  to  General 
Kilpatrick's  assistance,  all  the  rebel  cavalry  having 
attacked  and  being  too  many  for  him.  We  moved 
several  miles  to  the  left  and  found  his  command 


140  HISTORY    OF   THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 

on  the  bank  of  a  deep  stream  called  Rocky  Com 
fort,  the  bridge  being  destroyed  and  the  banks  too- 
steep  for  cavalry  to  pass  over.  As  soon  as  the 
First  Brigade,  under  Gen.  Morton  C.  Hunter,  crossed 
and  took  the  front,  the  enemy  fell  back  out  of 
gunshot.  Kilpatrick's  men  and  horses  being  worn 
out  was  given  until  the  next  morning  to  feed  and 
rest  up.  On  December  1st  Kilpatrick  advanced 
in  good  style.  Our  brigade  moved  on  the  extreme 
left  flank  with  him  for  several  days.  During  this 
time  we  were  tearing  up  railroad  track  one  night, 
when  Cobb's  militia  came  down  from  Augusta 
with  some  artillery  and  bombarded  us.  If  any 
one  was  injured  by  this  mob  I  never  heard  of  it. 
General  Kilpatrick  was  at  General  Hunter's  head 
quarters  during  the  time  of  the  bombardment  and 
said  he  would  give  them  something  to  do  in  the 
morning.  When  morning  came  he  formed  his 
command  (our  brigade  supporting  him)  and 
charged  the  rebels  in  their  rail  stockade,  killing 
and  wounding  over  one  hundred.  The  other  two 
brigades  of  our  division  joined  us,  and  the  whole 
division  moved  with  Kilpatrick's  troops,  and  drove 
the  enemy  through  Waynesboro  and  across  Buck 
Head  Creek.  They  burned  the  bridge  in  their 
rear.  Kilpatrick  sent  detachments  up  and  down 
the  stream  for  twenty  miles,  burning  the  bridges, 
and  we  never  seen  anything  more  of  Wheeler's 
command  for  three  or  four  days.  The  left  wing 
and  the  Seventeenth  Corps  moved  on  parallel  roads^. 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY.  141 

making  a  feint  on  Augusta.  Kilpatrick's  com 
mand  was  on  the  extreme  left  flank,  and  our  di 
vision  marched  with  them  as  supports,  all  the 
rebel  cavalry  being  in  his  front.  The  Fifteenth 
Corps  moved  to  the  right.  Our  division,  with 
Kilpatrick's  Cavalry,  took  the  Savannah  road. 
We  came  to  a  stream  called  Little  Ebenezer  River, 
about  thirty  miles  from  Savannah,  and  found 
the  bridge  burned.  The  stream  was  very  deep 
and  the  banks  extremely  high.  The  crossing  was 
only  two  miles  from  the  Savannah  Eiver,  where 
the  enemy  had  some  gunboats,  which  were  en 
gaged  in  shelling  the  crossing.  While  waiting  for 
a  bridge  to  be  completed  Wheeler  came  up  in  our 
rear,  thinking  he  had  caught  our  cavalry  without 
protection.  He  made  a  dash  at  them,  they  being 
ordered  to  fall  back  in  haste.  Wheeler's  com 
mand  came  charging  with  a  yell,  our  cavalry  re 
treating  rapidly.  Soon  the  rebels  received  a  vol 
ley  from  the  infantry,  and  retreated  much  faster 
than  they  had  been  advancing.  This  was  the  last 
we  saw  of  Wheeler  on  this  campaign.  Our  bridge 
being  completed  we  cross  and  encamp  for  the 
night.  A  short  distance  to  the  left  of  this  cross 
ing  is  a  church  called  Ebenezer.  A  short  dis 
tance  from  its  front  could  be  plainly  seen  the 
l>anks  forming  the  outside  lines  of  Fort  Green, 
used  in  the  war  of  1812.  On  the  inside  of  the 
fort  stood  a  pine  tree  as  much  as  one  foot  and  a 
half  through.  In  the  church  I  noticed  a  bible 


142  HISTORY   OF    THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

lying  on  the  pulpit.  It  had  many  names  of  sol 
diers  of  that  war.  As  it  had  been  used  for  a  record 
of  soldiers  who  were  fighting  for  the  preserva 
tion  of  the  United  States,  and  apparently  revered 
on  that  account,  I  recorded  my  name  on  one  of 
the  fly  leaves,  being  engaged  in  the  same  kind  of 
duty;  but  don't  presume  my  name  met  with  as 
much  reverence  as  those  which  preceded  mine. 
From  here  on,  until  striking  the  main  line  of  rebel 
works,  we  met  with  but  little  resistance.  When 
nearing  the  enemy's  main  works  the  country  was 
taken  up  mostly  with  rice  fields.  These  were 
easily  overflown,  making  the  water  from  one  to 
three  feet  deep.  This  caused'  much  labor  to  pre 
pare  corduroy  roads  for  the  men  and  artillery  to 
pass  over.  On  the  10th  the  enemy  was  driven  to 
their  main  works.  Then  the  movement  of  the 
army  to  form  a  perfect  siege  commenced.  The 
necessity  for  supplies  compelled  the  right  wing  to 
take  Fort  McAllister,  commanding  the  Ogeechee 
Eiver.  About  the  time  this  was  accomplished, 
General  Sherman,  being  on  top  of  a  rice  mill 
watching  the  movement  of  troops,  observed  a 
steamer  which  came  to  give  notice  that  the  sup 
ply  fleet  was  in  waiting.  On  our  march,  we  being 
on  the  extreme  flank,  our  supply  train  was  in 
charge  of  the  Second  Division  of  our  corps.  They 
not  being  good  foragers,  had  used  up  our  supplies 
(as  well  as  their  own)  and  when  we  came  to  the 
siege  we  were  entirely  destitute  of  rations,  and  the 
outer  country  for  forty  miles  had  been  foraged 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY.          143 

clean  by  the  rebels.  The  only  thing  we  could  get 
to  sustain  life  was  rice,  and  it  in  the  sheaf  like  we 
tie  our  wheat  in  this  part  of  the  country.  Thresh 
ing  machines  of  every  description,  on  the  rude 
plan,  were  constructed  and  used  for  the  purpose 
of  threshing  it.  Then  the  greatest  fanning  mill 
found  was  to  throw  the  grain  and  chaff  into  a  ket 
tle  of  water.  The  grain  would  sink  to  the  bottom 
and  the  chaff  float  on  top.  By  pouring  off  and 
adding  more  water  the  rice  was  put  in  shape  for 
cooking.  Water  being  very  plentiful,  it  wasn't 
much  labor  to  procure  an  ample  supply.  Our 
horses  ate  the  rice  from  the  sheaf  and  appeared  to 
enjoy  it  much  better  than  the  men. 

The  next  day  after  taking  Fort  McAllister,  Gen 
erals  Sherman  and  Foster  met  Admiral  Dahlgren 
and  made  every  arrangement  for  taking  the  city 
of  Savannah  by  force.  Heavy  siege  guns  were  to 
be  brought  up,  one  corps  to  be  thrown  across  the 
Savannah  River  into  South  Carolina,  to  take  the 
only  road  of  the  enemy's  escape,  the  navy  fleet  under 
Admiral  Dahlgren  to  attack  the  water  front,  and  the 
army  to  storm  the  rear  fortifications.  General  Sher 
man  sent  in  a  demand  for  the  surrender  of  the  city 
and  forces ;  but  Hardee  refused  to  surrender.  Several 
regiments  from  the  Twentieth  Corps  were  thrown, 
across  into  South  Carolina  to  develop  the  enemy's; 
position.  Hardee  appeared  to  think  this  meant  a 
thorough  siege,  and  during  the  dark  and  windy 
night  he  withdrew  his  forces,  making  a  successful 
escape.  On  the  next  morning,  December  20, 1864, 


144  HISTORY    OF   THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 

the  Union  forces  marched  in  and  took  possession 
of  the  city.  Hardee  had  destroyed  all  the  material 
possible  to  keep  the  notice  of  his  retreat  from  our 
army.  He  left  his  guns  unspiked;  steamboats, 
railroad  stock,  cotton,  and  large  quantities  of  pub 
lic  property  of  value  uninjured.  With  the  excep 
tion  of  the  capture  of  the  rebel  forces,  our  march 
to  the  sea  was  a  grand  and  glorious  victory,  it 
bore  every  evidence  of  the  weakness  of  the  rebel 
cause,  and  showed  to  the  world  that  men  engaged 
in  a  just  cause  could  and  would  be  successful  in  all 
their  undertakings.  During  the  whole  march 
there  wasn't  enough  of  the  enemy  confronted  us 
to  stop  one  division  of  Sherman's  "  Grand  Army." 
We  left  a  track  of  desolation  forty  or  fifty  miles 
wide  from  Atlanta  to  Savannah.  The  railroad 
system  of  the  State  was  destroyed  for  months  to 
come;  workshops,  station  houses,  tanks,  ware 
houses,  mills,  factories,  cotton-gins  and  presses, 
besides  cotton,  farm  products,  fences,  buildings, 
etc.  In  the  language  of  Colonel  Gleason,  of  the 
Eighty-seventh  Indiana,  "  We  made  it  a  howling 
wilderness."  This  victory,  with  others  taking 
place  at  the  same  time,  gave  proof  to  the  soldiers 
on  one  side  that  their  victory  was  close  at  hand, 
while  on  the  other  side  that  the  end  was  plainly 
in  view.  The  fighting  qualities  of  the  rebel  soldier 
had  vanished.  Instead  of  one  of  them  being  equal 
to  five  "  Yankees,"  they  would  much  prefered  five 
on  their  side  to  one  on  ours,  and  even  then  I  doubt 
very  much  if  they  would  have  met  with  success 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY.          145 

when  it  came  to  a  battle.  The  people  through  the 
country  were  fully  ready  to  say,  "  Let  us  cease  our 
efforts  in  this  cursed  cause/'  The  Union  army 
accepted  of  Savannah  as  a  great  Christmas  gift. 
The  army  was  soon  encamped  in  and  around  the 
city  enjoying  plenty  to  eat,  and  taking  a  good  rest 
for  the  next  and  last  campaign  upon  which  they 
were  to  be  called  to  march  against  their  country's 
traitors.  Xow,  to  let  the  loved  ones  at  home  know 
of  their  victory  and  safety,  and  to  hear  from  the 
dear  ones  at  home,  was  the  next  pleasant  task  to 
accomplish.  During  our  march  Captain  Gros- 
venor,  of  the  Eighty-ninth  Ohio,  died.  He  was  on 
tbr:  staff  of  Gen.  Morton  C.  Hunter,  commander 
of  the  First  Brigade,  Third  Division,  Fourteenth 
Corps.  I  had  the  pious  tire  of  being  on  the  same 
staff,  and  take  great  pleasure  in  saying  he  was  a 
polished  gentleman,  a  true  patriot,  and  as  brave 
and  gallant  an  officer  as  was  ever  in  any  army. 
AVe  had  no  men  killed  or  captured  in  the  Eighty- 
second,  and  very  few  sick  on  the  campaign.  This 
was  decidedly  the  finest  soldiering  it  was  my  pleas 
ure  to  meet  with  during  my  time  of  service.  Plenty 
to  eat,  reasonable  marching,  and  just  fighting 
enough  to  remind  us  there  was  an  enemy  in  our 
front.  To  give  its  proper  standing  I  would  call  it 
a  regular  "  dress  parade"  performance  from  At 
lanta  to  the  sea. 


CHAPTER  X. 

THROUGH    THE    CAROLINAS. 

Soon  after  reaching  the  sea,  General-  Sherman 
was  ordered  to  move  his  army  by  sea  to  assist  in 
taking  Richmond,  Ya.  He  wrote  General  Grant 
his  preference  for  an  overland  route  through  the 
Carolinas  and  come  up  in  the  rear  of  Richmond. 
On  the  27th  day  of  January,  1865,  Grant  gave 
orders  for  Sherman  to  move  his  army  northward 
through  the  Carolinas  as  soon  as  possible.  By 
this  movement  it  was  intended  to  keep  the  frag 
ments  of  the  rebel  army  in  the  south  and  west  from 
concentrating  in  heavy  forces.  Troops  from  the 
Nineteenth  Corps  were  sent  to  garrison  Savannah 
to  allow  General  Sherman  his  army  unbroken  to 
make  the  campaign,  and  should  Lee  evacuate 
Richmond  and  fall  back,  to  allow  him  force 
enough  to  wipe  them  out.  It  would  have  been 
one  of  the  pleasures  of  Sherman's  army  to  have 
met  Lee's  troops  and  shown  them  what  it  was  to 
meet  an  army  that  didn't  know  what  defeat  was. 
Accordingly,  orders  for  a  forward  movement  were 
issued  for  the  15th  of  January.  Heavy  rains  had 
swollen  the  rivers  and  flooded  the  country  to  such 
an  extent  that  a  part  of  the  army  failed  to  cross 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER    INFANTKY.  147 

into  South  Carolina  until  the  5th  of  February* 
General  Howard,  with  the  Seventeenth  Corps, 
crossed  from  Beauford's  Island,  flanking  the 
enemy  at  Gordon's  Corner  and  pursuing  him  to 
Pocotaligo,  and  took  possession  of  a  fort  at  that 
point.  This  movement  was  intended  as  a  feint  on 
Charleston,  to  deceive  the  enemy  as  to  the  move 
ment  on  Columbia,  S.  C.,  and  Goldsboro,  N.  C. 
A  pontoon  bridge  was  thrown  at  Savannah, 
and  the  Union  causeway  repaired  for  the  left 
wing's  advance.  The  flood  having  destroyed  the 
bridge  and  submerged  the  causeway,  the  left  wing 
was  compelled  to  move  up  the  river  some  forty 
miles  to  Sister's  Ferry  to  effect  a  crossing.  A 
part  of  the  Twentieth  Corps  crossed  at  Purrys- 
burg,  and  formed  communication  with  General 
Howard  at  Pocotaligo.  The  Fourteenth  and  a 
part  of  the  Fifteenth,  being  relieved  from  Garrison 
duty  at  Savannah  by  Gower's  Division  of  the  Nine 
teenth  Corps,  left  Savannah  on  the  26th,  moved 
up  to  Sister's  Ferry  and  crossed  on  the  5th.  Gen. 
John  A.  Logan,  with  the  Fifteenth  Corps,  joined 
General  Howard  at  Pocotaligo. 

The  whole  army  was  now  ready  for  the  cam 
paign.  The  enemy  wras  making  every  attempt  to 
organize  a  force  to  meet  our  advancing  columns, 
but  were  at  a  loss  as  to  the  intended  movements 
of  the  army.  Beauregard  and  Hardee  were  at 
Charleston,  and  Bragg  in  North  Carolina.  North 
Carolina  being  open  to  attack  on  the  east  coast, 
General  Schofield,  writh  the  Twenty-third  Corps 


148  HISTORY    OF    THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 

and  other  troops,  threatened  Charlotte,  N.  C. 
General  Sherman  made  disposition  of  his  com 
mand,  threatening  Charleston,  Augusta  and  Co 
lumbia.  The  enemy  was  at  a  loss  to  discern  his 
intentions.  His  front,  right  or  left  wings  all  bore 
upon  objects  of  great  importance;  but  what  was 
his  aim  remained  a  mystery  to  them  until  his 
movements  were  completed.  Had  they  known  his 
intentions,  he  could  have  changed  his  plan  and 
moved  on  with  great  injury  to  them  and  with  no 
detriment  to  himself.  The  Fourteenth  Corps, 
forming  the  extreme  left  flank,  made  a  feint  on 
Augusta,  Ga.,  passing  through  the  town  of  Barn- 
well.  The  right  wing,  with  General  Sherman  in 
person,  moved  to  the  Salkahatchie,  touching  the 
river  at  Beauford  and  River's  bridges,  flanking 
Charleston.  The  enemy  was  very  w^eak  in  force, 
and  General  Howard  had  but  little  trouble  in  forc 
ing  a  crossing,  the  enemy  retreating  to  Branch- 
ville.  These  movements  caused  great  alarm 
through  the  country.  General  Sherman's  ob 
jective  was  yet  a  great  mystery,  but  his  strategy 
was  far  beyond  their  comprehension.  Columbia 
was  left  almost  unprotected.  The  Fifteenth  Corps 
moved  on  the  Orangeburg  road ;  the  Seventeenth 
by  Holman's,  crossing  the  Edisto  River,  then  by 
direct  road  to  Columbia;  the  left  wing  by  Barn- 
well  and  Lexington,  and  destroyed  the  Charleston 
&  Augusta  Railroad  for  several  miles.  The  even 
ing  of  the  12th  of  February  my  division  struck 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER    INFANTRY.  149 

the  railroad  at  Johnson's  turnout,  about  twenty- 
five  miles  from  Augusta.  General  Hunter,  being 
in  command  of  our  brigade,  ordered  Captain  Whe- 
don  and  myself  to  make  search  for  water  (we  being 
on  his  staff),  it  being  very  scarce,  and,  if  found, 
report  to  the  commanders  of  the  regiments  of  his 
brigade,  so  as  to  relieve  the  men  from  the  labor  of 
hunting  it  up,  the  men  being  tired,  having 
marched  all  day,  and  were  ordered  to  tear  up  rail 
road  after  night.  The  Captain  and  I  went  in 
obedience  to  orders.  We  divided  forces,  he  tak 
ing  the  right  and  me  the  left,  to  scour  the  country 
back  to  a  road  some  three-quarters  of  a  mile, 
there  to  meet  and  report  success.  After  riding  a 
short  time,  hearing  a  noise  in  the  rear,  I  looked 
around  and  saw  the  Captain  with  eighteen  other 
horsemen  dressed  in  blue  coming  in  my  rear.  I 
took  them  to  be  Kilpatrick's  men  (he  being  on  our 
flank),  but  soon  discovered  they  "wasn't  that  kind 
of  cats."  The  outside  appearance  was  all  right, 
but  the  inside  was  all  wrong  (not  being  as  used  to 
these  appearances  then  as  I  have  since).  I  found, 
to  my  horror,  that  Captain  Whedon  was  a  pris 
oner,  and,  having  promised  his  wife  to  follow  him 
through  thick  and  thin,  and  die  with  him  if  neces 
sary,  I  concluded  to  go  along  and  look  after 
his  welfare,  and  thus  became  a  prisoner  with 
him.  We  traveled  some  thirty  miles  that 
night  to  flank  our  army  and  get  to  their  camp. 
Before  going  in  to  report,  they  halted  us  in  a  dark 
hollow,  built  a  fire  and  traded  with  us  until  from 


150  HISTORY    OF   THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 

outward  appearances  we  looked  like  tolerably 
onery  Johnnies.  When  they  called  for  Cap's 
watch  I  had  to  laugh,  not  from  joy  at  Cap's  loss, 
but  to  see  how  he  took  the  demand.  The  watch 
was  a  present  to  him,  and  he  thought  so  much  of 
it  no  money  could  have  bought  it.  He  took  the 
watch  from  his  pocket  and  commenced  looking  at 
it,  his  breath  coming  very  hard.  Finally  he  broke 
forth,  saying:  "I  will  tell  you  what  I  can  do, 
Sergeant ;  I  can  whip  any  d — n  son  of  a  b —  in 
your  command  whether  I  keep  this  watch."  The 
banter  wasn't  accepted,  but  the  watch  was.  We 
were  finally  turned  over  to  the  provost  guards,  our 
quarters  being  in  a  field  alongside  of  a  burning 
log.  Lieutenant  Oliver,  of  Kilpatrick's  staff,  with 
two  Orderlies,  were  lying  asleep.  They  had  the 
appearance  of  Johnnies,  as  they,  too,  had  been 
trading  with  the  rebels.  We  asked  the  guards 
who  they  were.  On  being  informed,  we  concluded 
to  see  how  they  felt.  The  Lieutenant  having  a 
jacket  on,  and  being  a  robust  young  man,  displayed 
a  fine  set  of  hips.  Cap  walked  up  and  gave  him 
a  friendly  slap  with  his  hand,  representing  a  blister 
powder.  The  Lieutenant  was  up  in  a  flash  look 
ing  Cap  square  in  the  face,  exclaiming:  "What 
do  you  mean,  you  d — n  rebel  son  of  a  b — ?"  Cap 
commenced  laughing,  and  replied :  "  Fresh  fish." 
The  Lieutenant  extended  his  hand  and  gave  him 
a  good  friendly  shake.  We  had  a  good  chat.  In 
the  morning  we  started  for  Augusta,  arriving  there 
after  night,  and  were  placed  in  a  stockade.  Next 


INDIANA   VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY.  151 

day  Cap  found  the  Lieutenant  in  charge,  who  was 
a  member  of  the  I.  0.  0.  F.,  and  the  brother  took 
him  and  myself  out  to  get  a  drink.  For  this  favor 
the  Lieutenant  was  relieved  from  duty  and  sent  to 
his  command,  and  Cap,  Lieutenants  Oliver,  Ohara 
and  myself  were  sent  to  the  fourth  story  of  the 
Augusta  jail,  where  we  remained  for  eleven  days 
and  nights.  Getting  hold  of  a  city  paper  we 
noticed  the  agreement  between  the  commissioners 
of  exchange  (Ould  and  Mulford),  as  to  treatment 
of  prisoners.  They  were  not  to  be  kept  in  any 
confinement  except  regular  military  prisons.  Get 
ting  some  writing  material  we  addressed  the  Gen 
eral  (Fry)  in  cammand  of  the  post,  calling  his  at 
tention  to  the  order,  and  requested  him  to  see  it 
complied  with.  He  ordered  us  to  Andersonville. 
But  being  posted  on  the  angle  of  the  square,  I 
struck  the  Lieutenant  in  whose  charge  we  were 
placed,  and  he  answered  me  satisfactory.  He  said 
his  orders  were  for  Andersonville,  but  thought  he 
could  have  us  stopped  at  Macon,  as  the  keeper  of 
the  prison  there  was  a  man  of  the  square  also. 
We  were  placed  in  the  hospital  at  Macon  (although 
none  of  us  were  sick)  and  remained  there  one 
month.  Then  we  had  the  pleasure  of  boarding  at 
the  Hotel  de  Andersonville  better  than  two  weeks. 
General  Wilson's  Cavalry  reminded  the  rebs  that 
they  were  looking  after  our  interests,  and  we  were 
run  out  for  Macon.  Wilson  having  cut  off  the 
retreat  in  that  direction,  we  were  taken  back 
through  Andersonville  to  Albany.  From  there 


152  HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

we  took  it  on  foot  to  Thomasville,  sixty  milesr 
thence  by  rail  to  Lake  City,  Florida,  where  we 
remained  several  days.  General  Sam  Jones  (Con 
federate)  called  on  us,  giving  us  the  news  of  Pres 
ident  Lincoln's  assassination  and  the  surrender  of 
General  Lee's  army,  and  said  the  bottom  of  the 
Confederacy  had  dropped  out.  The  pleasant  news 
of  the  war  being  over  made  but  little  feeling  in  the 
hearts  of  the  soldiers  when  they  heard  of  the  death 
of  our  noble-hearted  President,  Abraham  Lincoln. 
The  morning  of  the  28th  of  April  we  were  put 
aboard  the  cars  and  run  down  to  Baldwin,  within 
twenty  miles  of  Jacksonville,  where  our  forces 
held  possession.  As  bad  off  as  the  men  were  the 
most  of  them  footed  it  through  by  night.  We 
were  received  in  grand  style  by  our  forces.  Al 
though  only  absent  from  the  sight  of  our  flag,  the 
"  Star  Spangled  Banner,"  two  months  and  sixteen 
days,  I  thought  it  the  prettiest  thing  I  ever  saw. 
We  had  one  man  in  our  squad  that  was  captured 
at  the  first  battle  of  Bull  Run.  From  some  cause 
he  had  been  missed  in  the  different  exchanges,  and 
had  served  in  nearly  every  prison  the  rebels  had. 
The  last  squad  that  was  ever  in  Andersonville,  I 
was  one  of  the  number — thirty-five  hundred.  Of 
this  number  there  were  but  thirteen  officers.  The 
officers  remained  only  a  few  days  and  went  to  Hil 
ton  Head  to  get  transportation  toward  home ;  we 
remained  at  Hilton  Head  about  one  week.  During 
our  stay  there  we  took  a  trip  to  Charleston  to  take 
a  look  at  Forts  Sumpter  and  Moultrie,  and  spent 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY.          153 

a  day  in  the  city  seeing  the  grand  effect  of  our 
artillery  practice  on  the  place.  We  could  find 
but  one  fault  with  the  work,  i.  e.,  we  would  have 
been  glad  to  have  stood  on  the  bank  and  looked 
down  in  a  bottomless  chasm,  with  the  knowl 
edge  that  there  laid  buried  the  hot-bed  of  high 
treason.  On  our  return  to  Hilton  Head  we  took 
vessel  for  Annapolis,  Maryland,  making  a  safe  but 
not  over-pleasant  trip,  remained  there  four  days, 
starting  for  my  home,  arriving  safely.  If  the  his 
tory  of  my  prison  life  interests  the  reader  as  little  as 
it  did  me  while  undergoing  it,  they  will  be  as  glad 
to  finish  its  perusal  as  I  was  to  finish  my  term  of 
prison  life.  Not  being  with  the  grand  old  regi 
ment  on  the  balance  of  its  journey  to  the  close  of 
the  war,  I  am  indebted  to  my  brother,  Gen.  Mor 
ton  C.  Hunter,  and  the  official  records  for  the  his 
tory  of  its  marchings  and  actions  to  its  return  to 
Indianapolis  and  muster  out.  After  making  a 
strong  demonstration  against  Augusta,  General 
Slocum  marched  his  command  to  the  Saluda  River 
above  Colombia,  forming  a  connection  with  Gen 
eral  Howard.  The  movement  of  our  army  had 
caused  the  evacuation  of  Charleston,  South  Caro 
lina,  and  drove  General  Cheatham,  with  the  rem 
nant  of  Hood's  army,  north  of  our  prospective  line 
of  march.  By  the  same  strategy,  General  Sher 
man  proposed  to  reach  Goldsboro.  This  move 
ment  was  of  greater  danger  than  his  former  ones. 
The  garrisons  of  Augusta,  Charleston  and  Colum 
bia  could  be  united  with  Western  and  Atlantic 

(ii) 


154  HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

coast  forces,  making  it  dangerous  to  divide  his 
forces  as  heretofore.  Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston 
having  again  taken  command  of  the  rebel  forces, 
made  it  more  dangerous,  as  it  was  conceded  he  was 
the  best  General  in  the  Confederate  cause.  Gen 
eral  Sherman,  knowing  his  abilities,  was  prepared 
to  meet  him,  and  knowing  the  lay  of  the  country 
did  not  furnish  the  natural  advantages  that  Gen 
eral  Johnston  had  on  his  Atlanta  campaign,  and 
feeling  that  the  demoralized  condition  of  the  troops 
with  which  he  had  to  contend,  he  had  no  fears  of 
carrying  out  his  plans.  Johnston's  army  was  infe 
rior  to  General  Sherman's  in  every  particular ;  it 
lacked  in  numbers,  and  being  composed  of  frag 
ments  badly  demoralized  from  the  effect  of  late 
engagements,  and  knowing  they  were  to  meet  the 
army  which  had  driven  them  from  their  natural 
strong  positions  from  Chattanooga  to  Atlanta,  and 
a  part  of  them  feeling  that  they  had  been  badly 
whipped  by  a  part  of  the  army  only,  which  they 
contended  with  on  the  Atlanta  campaign.  John 
ston  knew  he  had  to  contend  with  the  man  that 
maneuvered  the  army  and  took  Atlanta,  left  but 
little  hope  of  ever  stopping  the  grand  army  on  its 
forward  movement.  His  only  hope  was  to  strike 
unsupported  columns  and  defeat  our  army  in  de 
tail.  General  Sherman  was  well  aware  that  this 
was  his  only  hope,  and  guarded  against  giving  such 
opportunities.  The  Fourteenth  and  Twentieth 
Corps,  under  General  Slocum,  made  a  movement 
threatening  Charlotte,  North  Carolina,  to  create 


INDIANA   VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY.  155 

the  impression  he  would  strike  that  point  on  his 
way  to  Virginia,  while  his  real  ohject  was  Golds- 
boro,  crossing  the  Saluda  Elver  at  Mount  Zion 
Church  on  the  17th  and  Broad  Kiver,  at  Freshley's 
Mills,  on  the  19th,  arriving  at  Winsboro  on  the  21st, 
destroying  many  miles  of  railroad  on  either  side 
of  Alton.  On  the  20th  the  right  wing,  with  Gen 
eral  Sherman,  left  Columbia  moving  to  Winsboro 
destroying  the  railroad  between  the  two  points. 
A  great  portion  of  Columbia  was  destroyed  by 
fire,  by  whose  order  remains  a  matter  of 
controversy.  Here  the  wings  again  separated, 
the  left  wing  moving  northward  a  short  dis 
tance,  turned  eastward,  crossing  the  Catawba 
Kiver,  advancing  to  Sneedsboro.  The  cav 
alry  on  its  left  moved  toward  Charlotte,  thence 
to  Sneedsboro.  The  right  wing  advanced  to 
Cheraw,  entering  it  on  March  2cl.  The  enemy  made 
a  weak  resistance.  The  forces  from  the  West 
under  Cheatham  were  directed  to  Charlotte,  with 
the  impression  it  was  the  objective  point,  the  two 
wings  crossing  the  Peedee  River  at  Sneedsboro 
and  Cheraw.  On  the  9th  of  March  General 
Hampton  surprised  one  of  Kilpatrick's  brigades 
and  gained  advantage  over  his  entire  command, 
Kilpatrick  making  his  escape  on  foot.  The  enemy 
stopped  to  plunder  his  camps,  giving  him  time  to 
rally  his  troops  and  retake  his  camps  and  hold  the 
enemy  at  bay.  On  the  llth  the  Fourteenth  and 


156  HISTORY   OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

Seventeenth  Corps  met  at  Fayetteville  and  skir 
mished  with  Hampton's  Cavalry.  Hardee  with 
drew  across  Cape  Fear  River,  burning  the  bridge. 
It  was  expected  that  Hardee  would  make  a  stand 
here,  but  he  abandoned  the  place  without  resist 
ance,  leaving  large  quantities  of  public  property,, 
among  which  was  an  immense  arsenal.  Here  Gen 
eral  Sherman  received  notice  of  the  fall  of  Wil 
mington.  He  sent  orders  to  Generals  Schofield 
and  Terry  to  move  on  Goldsboro.  The  march 
through  South  Carolina  left  a  track  fifty  miles 
wide  that  bore  evidence  that  the  army  felt  it  was 
doing  it  justice  for  its  initiative  in  bringing  on  the 
war.  It  surely  met  with  nothing  but  justice,  unless 
one  house  was  left  unburned  by  the  gallant  army 
as  it  advanced  through  a  worse  place  than  the  "black 
hole  of  Calcutta."  As  many  important  places  had 
been  lost  to  the  rebel  cause  without  much  show  of 
resistance,  it  had  left  their  army  none  the  less  in 
troops.  General  Johnston  having  concentrated 
his  army  and  received  several  thousand  from  the 
west,  made  arrangements  to  meet  General  Sherman 
between  Goldsboro  and  Fayetteville.  While  his 
army  did  not  contain  as  many  men  as  General 
Sherman's,  yet  he  had  sufficient  to  meet,  with 
some  show  of  resistance,  either  wing  or  smaller 
quantity.  Their  cavalry  was  greatly  superior  to  ours 
in  numbers.  Their  infantry  and  artillery  were 
formidable  enough  to  cause  General  Sherman  to 
move  his  army  with  precaution  as  to  support  in 
case  of  attack.  In  a  letter  to  General  Schofield,  of 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY.  157 

March  12th,  he  said  that  "  General  Johnston  might 
•concentrate  at  Raleigh  forty  or  fifty  thousand 
men  ;"  but  said,  u  I  can  whip  that  number  with  my 
present  force.  With  yours  and  Terry's  added,  we 
<^an  go  wherever  we  can  live."  Sherman's  move 
ments  from  Fayetteville  gave  evidence  of  his 
former  strategy.  He  moved  four  divisions  of  in 
fantry  and  his  cavalry  toward  Raleigh,  following 
with  four  more  divisions  from  the  left  wing,  send 
ing  the  trains  with  the  remaining  four  divisions 
farther  to  the  east.  The  cavalry  advanced  on  the 
direct  Averysboro  road,  making  a  feint  on  Ra 
leigh,  striking  the  railroad  at  Smithfield.  Two  di 
visions  of  the  left  wing  moved  with  their  trains  to 
Fashion  Station  on  the  Wilmington  &  Goldsboro 
Railroad,  General  Sherman  accompanying  the  left 
wing.  On  account  of  heavy  rains  the  roads  were 
compelled  to  be  corduroyed  in  order  to  pass  the 
artillery.  On  the  15th  General  Kilpatrick  skir 
mished  the  rear  guard  of  Hardee,  capturing  some 
prisoners.  On  the  16th  General  Slocurn  advanced 
his  command  to  near  Averysboro,  finding  General 
Hardee  intrenched  on  a  narrow  strip  of  swamp  land 
between  Cape  Fear  and  South  Rivers,  guarding  the 
Beritonville  and  Goldsboro  roads  leading  to  Ra 
leigh.  This  was  the  first  resistance  worthy  of 
note  north  of  Savannah,  and  intended  to  give 
General  Johnston  time  to  prepare  for  stronger 
opposition  farther  north.  The  idea  was  that 
he  would  make  a  stand  and  give  battle  at 
either  Raleigh,  Smithfield  or  Goldsboro.  Let  this 


158  HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

be  as  it  would,  Sherman  required  the  dislodgement 
of  Hardee.  General  Slocum  was  ordered  to  attack. 
He  advanced  the  Twentieth  Corps  and  developed 
the  enemy's  position.  Owing  to  the  softness  of 
the  ground  -it  was  very  difficult  to  move  an  army, 
especially  artillery.  Direct  attack  was  quite  peril 
ous.  One  brigade  was  thrown  on  the  left  of  the 
rebel  line,  routing  a  brigade  from  their  works,  who 
fell  back  to  a  stronger  position.  General  Davis, 
with  two  divisions  of  the  Fourteenth  Corps,  joined 
the  advancing  line.  The  whole  line  now  advanced, 
pushing  the  enemy  into  their  works.  The  attack 
was  so  determined  that  Hardee  took  advantage  of 
the  dark  night  and  retreated.  Our  loss  was  eighty 
killed  and  four  hundred  and  eighty  wounded.  The 
Eighty-second  did  her  part  in  this  gallant  attack. 
The  enemy  left  one  hundred  and  seventy-eight 
killed,  one  hundred  and  seventy-five  captured,  and 
three  pieces  of  artillery.  Their  wounded  being 
removed  the  number  was  not  known.  Hardee  re 
treated  toward  Smithfield  ;  General  Slocum  crossed 
South  River  and  advanced  on  the  Goldsboro  road ; 
General  Sherman  continued  with  the  left  wing. 
On  the  nightfof  the  18th  encamped  within  twenty 
miles  of  Goldsboro.  The  right  wing  reached  Lee'& 
Store,  placing  the  two  wings  in  supporting  dis 
tance,  in  case  of  an  emergency.  General  Sherman 
had  been  expecting  an  attack  on  his  left  flank,  but 
had  now  made  up  his  mind  that  the  enemy  had 
fallen  back  to  Smithfleld.  The  two  columns  were 
ordered  to  move  upon  Goldsboro,  General  Howard,. 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY.          159 

with  the  right  wing,  to  move  on  road  by  Falling 
Creek  Church,  and  General  Slocnm,  with  the  left 
wing,  on  the  main  road.  Carlin's  Division  of  the 
Fourteenth  Corps,  in  advance  of  the  left  flank, 
started  on  the  road  to  Goldsboro,  when  they  soon 
met  a  division  of  rebel  cavalry.  From  their  strong 
resistance  it  was  judged  they  had  support,  or  had 
gained  some  of  their  old-time  Confederate  courage. 
Carlin's  orders  being  to  press  the  enemy,  he  en 
gaged  them  heavily.  The  heavy  roar  of  artillery 
soon  gave  notice  that  the  battle  was  on.  General 
Johnston  was  expecting  to  crush  the  Fourteenth 
Corps,  which  was  a  big  undertaking.  As  the  re 
sistance  became  more  stubborn,  more  troops  were 
brought  into  action.  Two  divisions  now  being  in 
line,  they  were  ordered  to  press  the  enemy  and 
develop  their  position  and  strength.  A  deserter 
coming  in,  who  formerly  belonged  to  the  Union 
army,  gave  General  Slocum  the  intelligence  that 
Johnston's  whole  army  was  massed  in  his  front. 
This  statement  being  supported  by  developments, 
General  Slocum  prepared  for  defense.  He  made 
disposition  of  his  forces  and  sent  a  message  to 
General  Sherman,  notifying  him  that  he  had  met. 
Johnston's  whole  army  in  full  force.  He  ordered 
General  Williams  to  throw  his  train  to  the  right,, 
gather  his  forces  and  hasten  to  the  support  of 
General  Davis.  General  Hardee's  retreat  from 
Averysboro  led  to  the  belief  that  the  road  to 
Goldsboro  was  clear.  He  changed  his  direction 


160  HISTORY   OF   THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 

and  made  a  detour  and  joined  the  rest  of  the  Con 
federate  forces  near  Bentonville.  From  appear 
ances  Johnston's  success  was  assured.  Two  divis 
ions  of  the  Fourteenth  Corps  were  in  his  front, 
two  more  divisions  were  a  few  miles  away,  and  the 
right  wing,  intended  for  their  support,  was  far  to 
the  right  in  rapid  motion  for  Goldsboro.  The 
idea  was  to  defeat  these  four  divisions  in  detail 
and  destroy  the  trains ;  then  they  would  have 
some  chance  of  contending  against  the  balance 
of  the  army,  or  maneuver  to  catch  them  in  de 
tail.  The  plan  failed,  for  the  reason  that  the 
two  first  divisions  to  be  annihilated  were  the 
Fourteenth  Corps.  To  do  that  corps  up  would 
require  quite  an  army,  as  well  as  considerable 
time,  which  the  rebels  found  to  be  true  on 
many  occasions  before.  These  two  divisions  held 
their  own  and  punished  the  rebels  severely.  Two 
divisions  of  the  Twentieth  Corps  came  to  their 
assistance,  and  through  the  failure  of  Bragg,  liar- 
dee,  Lee  and  Cheatham  to  man  their  troops,  and 
the  fighting  qualities  of  these  four  divisions  against 
Johnston's  whole  army,  the  enemy  had  all  they 
could  do  to  maintain  their  own.  The  other  two 
divisions  of  the  Fourteenth  and  Twentieth  Corps 
marched  to  the  scene  of  action  and  took  position 
for  an  attack.  The  right  wing  came  up  and  joined 
the  right  flank  of  the  left.  Generals  Schofield  and 
Terry  arrived  in  supporting  distance.  During  the 
night  Johnston  crossed  the  Neuse  Eiver,  destroying 
the  bridge  and  made  a  safe  retreat,  leaving  his 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY.  161 

pickets  to  fall  into  our  hands ;  also  his  wounded. 
General  Slocum's  loss  was  nine  officers  and  one 
hundred  and  forty-five  men  killed,  fifty-one  officers 
and  eight  hundred  and  sixteen  men  wounded.  He 
captured  three  hundred  and  thirty-three,  and 
buried  one  hundred  and  sixty-seven  of  the  enemy. 
General  Howard's  total  loss  was  three  hundred 
and  ninety-nine.  The  order  for  concentration  at 
Goldsboro  was  carried  out.  General  Sherman 
went  to  meet  General  Grant  to  confer  as  to  final 
operations.  Sherman  made  a  new  organization 
of  the  combined  armies,  General  Schofield  to  com 
mand  the  "Center."  His  old  force  (Fifteenth  and 
Seventeenth  Corps)  the  right  wing,  retaining  its 
designation,  "Army  of  the  Tennessee,"  and  the 
Fourteenth  and  Twentieth  Corps  designated  as 
the  "Army  of  Georgia,"  as  the  left  wing.  This  left 
the  Eighty-second  a  part  of  the  First  Brigade,  Third 
Division,  Fourteenth  Corps,  Army  of  Georgia. 
The  impression  was  that  Lee  and  Johnston's 
armies  would  unite ;  but  let  that  be  as  it  might. 
General  Sherman  was  to  move  against  Johnston's 
command,  and  then  move  north  and  co-operate 
with  General  Grant.  Lee  surrendered  his  army 
on  April  9th,  1865.  On  the  10th  Sherman's  armies 
moved  toward  Raleigh  against  the  remaining 
Confederate  army  east  of  the  Mississippi  River. 
Johnston  knew  full  well  he  was  unable  to  meet  the 
"  Grand  Old  Army"  marching  against  him,  but  to 
keep  up  appearances  of  fixing  for  battle  he  fell 
back  as  Sherman  advanced,  his  aim  being  to  avoid 


162  HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

an  engagement  and  procure  as  good  terms  as  pos 
sible  in  the  surrender  of  his  army.  General  Sher 
man  was  marching  on  the  enemy  to  give  the  final 
blow.  On  the  14th  he  received  a  note  from  John 
ston  which  opened  negotiations  for  the  surrender  of 
the  Confederate  forces  under  his  command,  as  well 
as  all  the  Confederate  forces  under  arms.  The 
Government  disapproved  of  his  actions.  The 
truce  ended  on  the  24th.  Two  days  later  there 
was  a  second  conference,  which  resulted  in  the 
surrender  of  all  the  forces  of  the  Confederacy  east 
of  the  Chattahoochee  River.  General  Sherman 
issued  orders  announcing  the  cessation  of  hostili 
ties,  and  made  provisions  for  the  relief  of  the 
people.  Generals  Howard  and  Slocum  were  di 
rected  to  move  their  armies  through  Eichmond, 
Virginia,  to  Washington  City.  The  war  was  now 
virtually  at  an  end.  For  six  months  before  the 
fall  came,  no  man  with  common  sense  could  for  a 
moment  believe  there  was  more  than  a  shadow 
of  hope  of  its  success.  The  leaders  fearing  their 
necks  would  pay  the  debt  of  high  treason,  sought 
the  ignorance  of  the  file  to  prolong  their  existance. 
Seeing  the  end  was  near,  had  they  been  men 
of  true  courage,  and  had  the  interest  of  the 
people  at  stake  which  they  were  claiming  to 
represent,  they  would  have  surrendered  like  men, 
and  said,  do  with  me  as  you  deem  just,  but 
spare  the  poor  fellows  we  have  led  into  wrong. 
This  would  have  been  honorable,  and  would  have 
saved  many  lives  and  millions  of  dollars  worth  of 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER    INFANTRY.  163 

property.  I  may  be  wrong  in  my  views,  but  am 
conscientious  in  my  belief,  that  no  man  who  took 
the  oath  to  divide  the  United  States  and  establish 
a  Southern  Confederacy,  is  worthy  of  being  trusted 
to  assist  in  dictating  laws  to  govern  this  "  Grand 
old  Government,"  handed  down  to  us  through  the 
hands  of  that  great  and  good  man,  George  Wash 
ington.  The  long  boasted  Southern  cause  col 
lapsed  with  such  suddenness  as  to  cause  great 
wonder;  but,  upon  examination,  the  last  ditch  was 
empty.  Even  Jefferson  Davis,  its  vaunted  leader, 
disguised  in  crinoline  and  female  skirts,  was 
stealthily  endeavoring  to  escape  the  judgment  of 
the  conquerors,  and  he  thought  to  preserve  the 
life  which  he  had  so  often  boasted  should  not  sur 
vive  the  fall  of  his  (treasonable  efforts)  grand 
promises  and  lofty  aspirations.  His  cowardly 
heart  was  a  fit  symbol  of  the  cause  for  which  he 
and  the  leaders  of  the  South  had  committed  treason 
to  accomplish.  His  descent  from  power  was  sud 
den,  and  should  have  shown  to  the  deluded  masses 
of  poor  whites  that  the  men  who  forced  them  in 
the  battle's  front  were  only  brave  so  long  as  an 
army  stood  between  them  and  the  advancing 
forces.  The  overthrow  of  the  rebellion  was  caused 
by  a  variety  of  causes;  mal-administration  being 
one  of  the  greatest,  lack  of  soldiers  being  another. 
The  need  of  soldiers  not  only  failed  by  conscription, 
but  by  desertion.  Army  supplies  were  secured  by 
despotic  restraint.  The  ruling  cause  of  the  war  by 
the  South  was  insurrection,  not  true  revolution. 


164  HISTORY   OP   THE   EIGHTY  SECOND. 

Revolution  is  by  the  masses ;  insurrection  by  a  few 
who  presume  to  dictate.  There  isn't  a  shadow  of 
doubt  but  what  the  masses  were  against  disrupt 
ing  the  Government  at  the  outset.  Had  a  few 
paid  the  penalty  of  treason,  all  would  have  been 
well  to-day. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

THE    HOMEWARD    MARCH. 

The  army  started  from  Raleigh,  N.  C.,  for  Wash 
ington,  D.  C.,  each  corps  taking  different  roads. 
The  Fourteenth  Corps,  of  which  the  Eighty-second 
formed  a  part,  took  the  extreme  left,  being  the 
longest  route  to  Richmond,  Va.  The  corps  com 
manders  each  insisted  that  their  corps  was  the 
best  marcher,  and  the  race  began.  While  the 
Fourteenth  had  the  longest  route,  yet  they  made  the 
trip  several  hours  in  the  lead.  They  averaged  about 
thirty-two  miles  per  day.  General  Sherman  went 
to  Washington  to  make  arrangements  for  the  re 
ception  of  his  arm}\  On  the  arrival  of  the  army 
at  Richmond  they  were  encamped  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  river,  with  orders  for  none  to  pass  over 
into  the  city.  The  guards  posted  to  prevent  any 
one  crossing  were  white-collar-and-glove  gents 
who  never  saw  an  enemy  unless  sent  to  the  rear 
after  being  captured.  The  sutlers  came  over  and 
made  the  appearance  of  a  tented  city.  The  men 
stood  this  for  a  day  or  two,  when  they  organized 
and  drove  the  white-collar-and-glove  gents  from 
their  side  of  the  river.  As  to  the  sutlers,  they  met 
with  such  a  going  through  that  they,  too,  became 


166  HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

scarce.  On  General  Sherman's  return  to  his  com 
mand  he  was  so  indignant  about  the  way  his  army 
had  been  treated  that,  on  their  march  for  Washing 
ton,  he  totally  disregarded  Halleck's  order  to 
move  the  army  by  his  headquarters  on  review, 
but  took  another  street  and  passed  through 
the  city  and  on  to  near  Washington,  where 
they  were  encamped,  and  made  every  prep 
aration  for  the  grand  review  and  the  move 
ment  home  for  final  discharge.  Kever  before  or 
since  has  Washington  City  seen  such  military  dis 
play  or  such  an  immense  crowd  of  people  to  wit 
ness  it.  The  soldiers  of  different  States,  having 
served  so  long  together  performing  the  duties  nec 
essary  to  save  the  country,  were  now  about  to  bid 
each  other  adieu,  perhaps  never  to  meet  again. 
The  time  finally  came  for  the  old  Eighty-second  to 
march  for  Indianapolis,  there  to  receive  their  final 
discharge  and  separate  for  their  homes.  Twenty- 
eight  years  have  now  elapsed  since  we  bid  each 
other  adieu  and  started  for  our  homes  to  meet  the 
dear  ones  which  many  had  not  seen  for  near  three 
years.  Since  our  muster  out  many  have  answered 
the  last  roll-call  and  passed  beyond  the  river  where 
but  few  more  years  will  find  the  last  of  the  gallant 
band  of  patriots.  Then  the  cry  of  "  army  pauper," 
"  coffee  cooler,"  etc.,  will  only  be  heard  in  rebel 
history  or  through  the  sons  and  daughters  of  the 
old  traitors  dead  and  gone.  We  have,  comrades, 
after  the  lapse  of  thirty  years,  found  who  has  been 
the  soldier's  friend  as  well  as  his  worst  enemy. 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY.  167 

Comrades,  in  performing  the  duty  as  your  histo 
rian,  I  feel  that  the  history  is  not  as  brilliant  as 
others  could  perhaps  have  made  it,  yet  hope  it 
may  prove  satisfactory.  I  have  tried  to  do  the 
grand,  old  regiment  justice,  and  have  kept  in  view 
that  the  truth  is  always  best.  Many  who  served 
with  us  in  other  regiments  passed  through  what 
we  have,  and  will  perhaps  peruse  our  history  and 
can  say  it  is  no  fabrication,  but  true. 


CHAPTER   XII. 

FINAL    EXPLANATION. 

In  writing  the  history  of  the  regiment  I  have 
confined  myself  to  service  performed  without  any 
endeavor  to  place  it  ahove  other  commands  in  the 
army.  I  know  many  touching  incidents  have  es 
caped  my  memory.  For  the  safety  of  the  army 
much  hard  service  was  necessarily  performed  by 
all  regiments  with  us,  which  I  deem  unnecessary 
to  say  anything  about.  It  is  evident  that  the  his 
tory  would  have  been  more  interesting  reading 
had  the  movements  of  the  whole  army  been  given 
in  time  of  action.  Yet  I  have  intended  writing 
the  history  of  the  Eighty-second  Indiana  without- 
drawing  on  the  whole  army  to  make  my  history 
appear  lengthy.  On  campaigns  where  strategy  of 
movement  was  more  prominent  than  battles,  I  felt 
compelled  to  give  the  movements  of  the  whole 
army  as  there  could  be  but  little  of  interest  to  nar 
rate  in  writing  of  one  regiment.  Then  again  it 
would  look  as  though  I  claimed  my  regiment  did 
all  the  work  by  itself,  were  I  to  say  it  marched 
by  certain  roads,  crossed  certain  rivers,  took  certain 
towns,  etc.  In  fact  I  find  it  no  small  task  to  write 
the  history  of  a  regiment  after  twenty-eight  years 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY.  169 

having  elapsed  since  its  muster  out  from  the  ser 
vice.  Of  course  I  could  have  made  it  look  much 
hetter  had  I  deviated  from  the  truth,  and  claimed 
for  it  more  than  it  ever  did.  Our  losses  were  not 
as  heavy  as  some  other  regiments;  we  perhaps 
never  did  as  hard  marching  and  other  duties  as 
others,  yet  that  is  no  fault  of  the  rank  or  file  of 
the  command.  They  served  near  three  years  faith 
fully  and  honestly,  always  at  the  front,  faced  the 
enemy  when  ordered,  and,  with  one  exception, 
never  gave  up  a  position  unless  ordered  to  do  so. 
At  the  battle  of  Chickamauga  we  were  compelled 
to  give  back  on  the  morning  of  the  20th  of  Sep 
tember,  but  took  a  second  position,  which  proved 
to  be  the  "key  point,"  held  it  until  the  gallant  old 
Ninth  Ohio  came  to  our  assistance,  followed  soon 
by  other  gallant  troops,  and  then  held  it  until  the 
safety  of  the  army  was  secured,  then  gave  it  up 
under  orders.  There  was  no  braver  regiment  in 
the  United  States  service  than  the  Ninth  Ohio.  Its 
gallant  Colonel,  Kammerling,  had  no  superior  in 
the  army  for  courage  and  discipline,  and  the  state 
ment  made  by  them  as  to  the  service  of  the 
Eighty-second  Indiana  at  the  battle  of  Chicka 
mauga  is  sufficient  evidence  of  its  staying  quali 
ties  in  time  of  hottest  conflict  with  the  enemy. 
Many  brave  and  true  regiments  were  compelled  to 
give  ground  on  that  occasion,  but  when  reformed 
in  a  new  position  met  the  enemy  and  dealt  them 
death  and  destruction  by  their  courage.  I  have 


(12) 


170  HISTORY    OF    THE    EIGHTY-SECOND. 

written  our  division  commander,  and  brigade  com 
manders,  also  several  officers  of  different  regiments 
brigaded  with  us,  asking  them  to  give  their  state 
ments  of  the  standing  of  the  regiment  as  to  per 
forming  duties  of  good  soldiers,  and  herewith  pre 
sent  their  statements.  Gen.  Morton  C.  Hunter, 
our  brigade  commander  from  September,  1864,  to 
the  close  of  the  war,  was  the  only  Colonel  the 
Eighty-second  ever  had,  and  of  course  he  could  and 
would  give  the  regiment  a  high  recommendation, 
but,  deeming  that  unnecessary,  I  rest  contented 
with  the  statement  of  others  under  whom  we 
served,  and  with  those  who  served  with  us.  I  have 
endeavored  to  obtain  from  the  line  officers  a  state 
ment  of  killed,  wounded  and  captured,  to  show 
what  the  regiment  suffered  in  battle,  but  have 
been  unable  to  receive  any  reply  from  most  of 
them.  I  know  the  Adjutant  General's  report 
don't  show  any  wounded  unless  they  died  or  were 
discharged  from  the  effect.  As  the  time  is  now  so 
short  (intending  to  have  the  history  ready  by  the 
time  of  the  G.  A.  R.  Encampment,  at  Indianapolis, 
in  September)  I  am  compelled  to  have  the  printing 
done,  but  am  exceedingly  sorry  I  am  unable  to 
give  the  men  credit  for  wounds  and  prison  service. 
The  official  reports  give  the  regiment  credit  with 
about  200  wounded. 

There  is  one  thing  all  soldiers  should  remember, 

For  surely  it  can  never  be  forgot, 
That  it  is  their  first  and  last  duty 

To  always  vote,  and  act,  just  as  they  shot. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

RECOMMENDATIONS. 

Letter  from  Gen.  Absalom  Baird,  our  division 
commander  from  October,  1863,  to  the  close  of 

the  war : 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  March  24, 1893. 

Capt.  Alf.  Gr.  Hunter,  Versailles,  2nd.  : 

MY  DEAR  SIR — I  have  just  received  your  letter 
of  the  18th  inst.  telling  me  that  you  have  already 
commenced  writing  a  history  of  the  Eighty-second 
Indiana  Volunteers.  I  am  very  glad  to  hear  this, 
as  the  regiment  has  a  record  inferior  to  none,  and 
deserves  that  its  gallant  deeds  should  be  recorded. 
While  under  my  command  it  never  failed  to  per 
form  every  service  required  in  a  manner  alike 
honorable  to  itself,  and  to  the  State  of  Indiana 
which  sent  so  many  splendid  regiments  into  the 
field,  and  to  the  military  service  of  the  country. 
I  have  just  received  a  fine  history  of  the  Seventy- 
fifth  Indiana,  and  I  wish  every  regiment  had  its 
story  as  well  recorded. 

Very  Respectfully, 

A.  BAIRD, 

Brevet  Major- General,  Late  Commander  Third  Di 
vision,  Fourteenth  Corps. 


172  HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

Letter  from  John  B.  Turchin,  our  brigade  com 
mander  from  October,  1863,  to  August,  1864: 

RADOM,  WASHINGTON  COUNTY,  ILLINOIS,  ) 
July  18,  1893.      j 

To  Whom  it  May  Concern : 

The  Eighty-second  Indiana  Infantry  Volunteers 
were  added,  with  a  few  Ohio  regiments,  to  my 
brigade  at  the  time  of  the  re-organization  of  the 
Army  of  the  Cumberland,  at  Chattanooga,  in  1863. 
My  brigade  was  denominated  as  the  First  Brigade 
of  Third  Division  (General  Baird,  commanding), 
Fourteenth  Army  Corps.  The  Eighty- second  par 
ticipated  in  the  Brown's  Ferry  expedition,  and 
Missionary  Ridge  battle,  while  at  Chattanooga, 
and  at  Resacca,  and  many  other  skirmishes  and 
engagements  during  the  Atlanta  campaign,  as  far 
as  Chattahoochee  River  (within  six  miles  of 
Atlanta),  when,  on  account  of  sickness,  I  was 
obliged  to  leave  the  brigade.  During  the  above 
time,  and  under  my  command,  the  Eighty-second 
Indiana  attended  strictly  to  duty,  ready  to  carry 
out  orders,  steady  under  fire,  and  reliable  in  emer 
gencies.  It  behaved  gallantly  during  the  assault 
of  Mission  Ridge,  and  was  noticed  in  other  en 
gagements  as  a  body  of  brave  men  and  devoted 
patriots. 

JOHN  B.  TURCHIN, 
Late  Brigadier- General  United  States  Volunteers. 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY.          173 


Letter  from  Colonel  Moses  B.  Walker,  our  bri 
gade  commander  one  year : 

KENTON,  OHIO,  March  20,  1893. 
Alf.  G.  Hunter,  Late  Adft  Eighty-second  I.  V.  I.: 

DEAR  COMRADE — Yours  of  the  18th  is  before  me. 
Of  your  regiment  (Eighty-second)  I  have  the  most 
pleasant  recollections  and  highest  esteem.  During 
the  time  I  had  the  honor  to  command  the  old  First 
Brigade  I  had  no  more  reliable  regiment.  Prompt, 
steady  and  brave ;  though  often  tried  in  extreme 
dangers,  the  regiment  never  failed  in  duty.  Of  the 
officers  I  have  the  most  pleasant  recollections.  As 
officers  they  were  gentlemen,  and  as  gentlemen 
they  could  scarcely  fail  to  be  good  officers.  I  could 
say  nothing  in  praise  of  the  field  and  staff  of  the 
regiment  which  would  not  be  merited.  To  those 
of  them  who  are  living  please  carry  my  kindest 
regards.  Let  the  dangers  we  passed  together  and 
the  privations  we  suffered  bind  us  to  each  other 
as  comrades  and  brothers. 

Yours  very  truly, 

M.  B.  WALKER, 

Colonel  U.  S.  A. 


174  HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

Letter  from  John  W.  Free,  late  Major  of  the 
Thirty-first  Ohio  Veteran  Volunteer  Infantry, 
which  was  brigaded  with  us  from  the  latter  part 
of  September,  1862,  to  the  close  of  the  war; 


LEXINGTON,  OHIO,  June  2,  1893. 

Friend  Alf.  Gr.  Hunter,  Late  Adft  Eighty  -second 
Indiana  Volunteers  : 

MY  DEAR  SIR  —  Write  up  and  put  in  shape  all 
the  good  things  that  can  be  said  for  the  Eighty- 
second  Indiana.  No  braver  men  ever  faced  the 
foe  ;  no  more  patient  men  ever  endured  the  tire 
some  marches  we  made.  You  can  not  say  too 
much  for  me  in  their  favor.  I  served  in  the  same 
brigade  with  you  from  September,  1861,  to  Janu 
ary,  1865  ;  was  then  compelled  to  leave  the  service 
on  account  of  injuries  received,  and  must  say  the 
Eighty-second  Indiana  never  failed  to  do  all  duties 
assigned  it  in  a  brave  and  soldierly  manner. 
Yours  truly, 

JOHN  W.  FREE, 
Late  Major  Thirty-first  Ohio  Vet.  Vol.  Infty. 

Letter  from  J.  B.  Foraker,  ex-Governor  of 
Ohio,  and  late  Captain  in  the  Eighty-ninth  Ohio 
Volunteer  Infantry,  which  was  in  the  same  bri 
gade  from  October  9,  1863,  to  the  close  of  the  war: 

CINCINNATI,  0.,  July  5,  1893. 

I  served  in  the  same  brigade  with  the  Eighty- 
second  Indiana  Regiment  from  October,  1863,  until 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY.  175 

the  end  of  the  war.  I  had  good  opportunity  to 
learn  the  character  of  the  regiment  and  to  know 
what  it  accomplished.  It  is,  therefore,  from  per 
sonal  knowledge  that  I  speak  when  I  say,  without 
qualification,  that  there  was  no  braver  or  more 
gallant  regiment  in  the  Union  army.  The  Eighty- 
second  was  always  ready  for  any  service  and  could 
always  be  depended  upon  to  faithfully  discharge 
any  duty  J.  B.  FORAKER. 

Letter  from  John  S.  Cameron,  late  Adjutant 
Thirty-eight  Ohio,  V.  Y.  I.,  which  regiment  served 
in  the  same  brigade  with  us  for  one  year : 

EASTPORT,  OHIO,  April  10,  1893. 
Adjt.  A.  G.  Hunter,  Versailles,  Ind. : 

DEAR  SIR  AND  COMRADE — I  am  in  receipt  of  your 
recent  communication,  and  in  reply  thereto  take 
pleasure  in  saying  that  my  thoughts  often  wander 
back  to  those  "  by-gone  days"  when  the  Eighty- 
second  Indiana  Volunteers  and  Thirty-eighth  Ohio 
Volunteers  were  brigaded  together  and  encamped 
upon  the  sunny  fields  of  Dixie.  I  can  yet  hear 
the  stentorian  voice  of  Morton  C.  Hunter  (Colonel) 
calling  "Eighty-second  Indiana  fall  in!"  A  call 
they  were  not  slow  to  obey.  And  whether  the  cal? 
was  to  the  fatigueing  march  or  to  deadly  conflict 
it  was  always  obeyed  with  alacrity  and  enthusiasm. 
And  although  its  record  may  not  be  as  bloody  as 
some  regiments  can  show,  it  always  wrell  and  faith 
fully  performed  the  duties  which  the  vicissitudes 


176  HISTORY   OF    THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

of  war  assigned  it.  The  " make-up"  of  the  regi 
ment — both  officers  and  privates — I  always  con 
sidered  as  first  class ;  men  who  knew  just  how  to 
meet  a  friend  or  foe.  Is  Colonel  Hunter  still  liv 
ing?  I  shall  always  cherish  the  most  kindly  and 
brotherly  feeling  for  my  old  comrades  of  the 
Eighty-second  Indiana ;  they  possessed  the  neces 
sary  staying  qualities  that  fit  men  for  the  perform 
ance  of  duties,  and  that  alone  should  be  enough 
to  endear  one  soldier  to  another.  Hoping  you 
success  in  your  work,  I  am 

Very  truly  yours  in  F.  C.  and  L. 

JOHN  S.  CAMERON, 
Late  Adjt.  Thirty-eighth  0.  V.  V.  L 


INDIANA   VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY. 


177 


^ 

H 


o 
o 

GQ 


W  H 

wfe 

HP 


m 

rv>> 


O 

o 
o 


GQ 

O 


w  H 
t-  x 


DATE  OF 
COMMISSION 


IsfS 


§  oT ^      gj^o  s  g 

<y    r4j      Q  CC      D   '^      ™ 


S   a 


71  *C         It 

oo  co       06 


?; 


^3    s 


a 

II     I 


Davis  . 
E.  Slocum 


5U 


w  a 

111 

2  3  So 


•» 

CO  "^ 


<• 


178 


HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 


ftj1 

^H  rH 

g 

1 

CC  ^ 

'    >i 

"s    • 

fl 

ti 

rt 

^    r 

P^    ®^ 

5>  "S 

Q) 

y 

bCr-K 

JH  S 

^  a 

a 

I 

ti 

1| 

2  O 

2  § 

2  'be 

§'g° 

oo  c^ 

cc  ^ 

CO 

1 

KEMARE 

II 

°    ^ 

II 

03 

i! 

O  o 

1 

Hj    0 

T—  1 

1§ 

1        ~      - 

16 

||| 

G)    ^ 

12 

G 

^  t^  CO 

O  ^_j 

bJO'    EjTi  Jj 

bC  -Sa 

be  02 

G  <^}~ 

^  00  CO 

QD     — 

.  —  .p-j"1  ^ 

•^    cc 

O  CO 

1^ 

Us 

II 

I* 

CO 

. 

.  ^^ 

co-^ 

CO 

%  P3 

CO 
00 
1—  I 

• 

"§i 

^o  ^o 

00  00 

1 

1 

S  y 

3  P 

gf 

• 

•  s§ 

«v 

cT 

c 

Q£ 

f 

•  I'* 

"ll1 

r§T 

"G 

cc 

.cc<! 

co-5 

cc 

o 

CO 

ifl 

•  co  ^* 

CO  T^ 

CO 

.  g 

1 

CO 

'  oo  oo 

oc  co 

co 

oo 

cc 

O   M 

i—  t 

T—  1    1—  1 

r-  1  rH 

I—  1 

§ 

W     M 

tf 

cf 

•^ 

<N%3 

(M 

E 

el 

bio 

fr 

!    G^'ft 

It 

i 

o 

^ 

5 

•^ 

CCi^ 

_ 

G 

G      "    G 

G 

02 

1 

1 

"So 

G 

O     •    O 

"So  o  "So 

C  S    G 

•s 

is 

1 

ft 

"e3 

'a 

'a'B'a 

O  G 

G 

1 

§ 

o 
o 

111 

|  J 

1 

« 

^ 

3 

M^PQ 

CC  PQ 

hH 

• 

bjD    '     '. 

• 

M 

u-    « 

"S  ^  -g 

II 

G 

W 

ft 

s 

-s) 
H 
^ 

ADJUTANT. 

fred  G.  Hunter 

ichael  E.  Bunge 

QUARTERMASTI 

1  ll 

•       •  JH' 

.IJ« 

CHAPLAIN. 

imuel  McNaugh 
atthew  M.  Camp 

SURGEON. 

iarles  D.  Pearsc 

^ 

g 

^^H? 

ccS 

0 

INDIANA    VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY. 


179 


* 


II 

O  to 


Q          .2  °0        CO      „  -  M    « 


1  -II  •  -I 


. 

tilt!-! 


III  s-slli-s^lTl     111111     11111s 

p     *§)      SSS^S^S)^^^  g0G2'f«-M  2££0^:S 


<M 

^5      . 
CO 


^ 

4  '   la  -§^1 


(M  CO 

CO  CO 
CC  CO 


cc  oo      oo  3 


co         G 

Wi- 

I,®    S.2    QJ 

^^  J^  o" 


S   be  bO 

•^    G    G 

03  *S  "^ 
111 


o  9 


§ 


180 


HISTORY   OF   THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 


§ 

- 


—  . 

0   r^      02         • 

13.5  e 


c  k.  c 

<y  +»*  o> 


- 

•     ^  C5  CD     .j     rj 

*        " 


gj^3  w  r—  £.5  rr-j  -+j 

s_  <y  S  o>  oo  o  '£ 

j53-So  £^£i 

ot^^  -go^^fl 

_QD     3P^  PH-<,     3     sj 


a  i 

c  d 

O)  ^ 

5    CD 

^^J 

e  s 

SS 


o  o 

a  s 

2  2 


p 


&b 


111 
£g* 

bb  bb  r 


<N  CO 

CO  CO 

co  oo 


s! 

eg 


$  I 


TH  i-H  ,-H          rH 


<N  CO 

^  o 
oo  oo 


d 


. 

'      a 


SSg  -     g 

££§.2     5 


H  0>     03  g 

^     a 


Q        r*H       .  o 

5       <*  H 

o    'So 
R      GO 

W        c3    o 

feHa       PH' 


5    SH'  •  c  ; 

**J      5    ,  o  O 

i  ill! 


H         .     . 

Z 

•^         •    C 

w      d  2 
H       ^.9 

2^ 


a    .2 


i 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY. 


181 


•£ 

.j  -£ 

o             cc" 

ci 

£*'£ 

,j 

oj'5'                     ** 

^J 

<p 

rr\     ^ 

p 

S  ^                     OS 

C 

g) 

(XJ 

<i> 

o> 

??  "fl 

I 

$  •**           ft      3 

.  .    a 

.1 

03 

C     £} 

i 

^  I          7     'S5 

"o  gf             go     W 

§3     "So 
ocoo       ® 

rH  rH          — 

^     . 

^     O> 
H)   *i 

•5  • 

ccT^  -^         -C      "^ 

-cf.S^ 

Mustered  out  as 
with  Regimen 

Wounded  at  Chi 
19,  1863;  mu? 
Regiment. 

Mustered  out  wi 

rH    Oi    O)                02           1* 
^.§              ^          ^ 

•  °  S1          >> 

3"8«     5   ^ 

^^      S^S 

"v  5  *2          c  oC'  33 

.£    P    ^                 QrH     S 

c.^        w    ^ 

Resigned  March 
Resigned  April 
Promoted  Capta 
Mustered  out  wi 

. 

CO 

CO 

•M      *                    C<I         lO 

CO  CC  Tf  iO 

• 

co 

GO 

CO 

GO 

OO      *                     00         OO 

CO  CO  CO  CO 
OC  OC  QO  OO 

—    —   —   — 

. 

cT 

o~ 

~f  *           S     ^ 

CfsfttTrH- 

• 

i 

fcb 

bio  *                 ^      '5 

^b>^ 

• 

-3 

p 

^|Ji^ 

MO 

i 

CO 

00 

CO 

CO 

oo 

OC  00 

CO 

1 

1 

CO  CO  Tf  iO 

CO  ^C  CO  ^O 
GO  00  00  00 

^                                     5-Jrj 

fcb 

fclo  ^               bo       o                   bb  ^  "S  i- 

p 

s       ^ 

^S             •<{      Q               ^^ccS 

J4 

. 

.                           ,    .    .    . 

- 

• 

•                                 C    ,jj     •     • 

II 


Wohre 

IN 


a  | 

S  S 
a    a 


0 


t 


I      £X 

I  *l 


^C/J 

Is 

I  s 


*   I    a 


182 


HISTORY    OF    THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 


G    G 

G    G  ' 


- 


S-S 


C<1  CO 

co  CO 

oo  x 


§£ 


<M  CO  <•*         tO 

CO  CO  CO          CO 

oo  oc  oo      co 


<M  CO 

CO  CO 

co  oo 


Sf  S3 


C         G         G 

o       c       o 

G         G         G 


111 


C 
G     - 


^_ 

0  'C    G 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY. 


183 


£ 

'So 

a 


111 


.11  1| 


ill 
** 


c  I 

'i  I 


H 
II 


CO  co 

oo  oo 

rH  rH 


<M  CO  ^ 
CO  CO  ^ 
00  OC  GO 


6X) 


CM  CO 

CO  CO 

oo  co 


bb  6 


eX  ^ 
OCX 


i-~ 

CO  CO 


<M  CO 

co  co 
co  x 


oTco" 

rH  eJJ 


If 


C    C 

Ta 

9  2 

r3 
SS 


be  bC  &C  bo 

C    C    C    G 

's'i's's 

8§§§ 


§§ 


^       i-^      • 


i!  I 

S    2  r3 

— i  ^  &- 

»"»  g 

So  H 

S  ^3  ^ 


£         g         «  ^          ^ 


3  S^ 


op        p 

•^P     S 


184 


HISTORY   OF   THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 


w 


II 

la 


II 


Resigned  May  26,  186 
Mustered  out  as  First 
with  Regiment. 


a  G  G  a 

3333 
A  a.  PH  a, 

d    c3    03    cT 

0000 


. 

o  o  o  o 

1  1  1  1 

2-  —  Z~  2- 


be 


bb 


$  8  x 


G   G 
O    O 

CO     02 


0}    0} 

'>  > 


I    >   > 

339 

O,  C^  C3 


1 


ft     PQ  3 

hy  « 


INDIANA   VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY. 


185 


11 

o>  be 

is 


C 

co  So 

10"  oo 
(M    eC 

IN 
Hi 

be-2  g» 


H     v-  i-H  CD 

03     «C  cS  rf- 

a  go00 

Q)     C3  +3 

3  S'S  E 

4)   e3  -J3  • "" 

•S^  ofe    . 

H^    C    a          ^J 

.rH      W      00      rt 

•^F^  2  rt  « 
.^Q  S,-  3 

£-3a°"& 

S-ll?  « 

11^*1 

p^ri' 


s 


(M  CO  CO 

ggg 


(M  CO 

CO  CO 

oo  oo 


Sftf**" 


«T 


*M  CO  CO 

GO  00  GO 


C<1  CO  CO 

CO  CO  CO 
00  X'  GO 


(M  CO         10 

CO  CO          CO 
00  CO         OO 


<M  rH 

bio  ^ 


i^S^ 

be  H  >> 


CO 

>^ 


C 

C     • 


1-  - 


III 


(13) 


C1J    • 

SJ 

«1 

.5S 

ll 

'?  c 

0)    <P 

MO 


.'S  -S-:    B 

121!  I 


C  r* 


It! 


I  III 

<Sr? 


186 


HISTORY    OF    THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 


H  5 

§s 

OS 


§1 

w  s 
^  § 


Promoted 
Promoted 
Mustered 


<M  CC  -^f 

CO  O  CO 

oo  oc  oo 


11 


(M         CO  •* 

co        CO  co 
00          0000 


CSJ  CO  jTt1 

OE  00  00 


^SK 


r-j^     O    bD 

Il|« 

1111 


(M  co 

co  co 
oo  oo 


yS, 


c<i  co 

CO  CO 
CC  CO 


lit 


H     O3    TH 

§  g  § 

P-XJ    PH 
B   ffl  fl 


0 

o    .    • 

S  .  i 


+ 


w      .W^    .  H    g 


Ui    K 


II 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY. 


187 


-.r  c3  O 
^    ;i|!N 

§    O  "QH 


S 


o;     ^ 

G  '-' 
£."3 


^02  Q  -g 

§  §  SD  "S  5 

•H  q  c3  cs  S 

^j     C^     c5  W  *M 

rF°       £       CS  S    -2 


^J^Jsl 

r~j  Cfc;  r^j  cc  r—  -3 
o»  ^3  o*  «  ^u  o> 
"H  g  o  "o 

o  ill  11 

ft   ^   ££ 


nd 
te 
d 


111 

al 


_ 

0    V    0    p 


Promoted  Ai 
Promoted  A 


W   H 

5,* 


CO  CO  rt< 
CO  CO  CO 
GO  00  CO 


ftt 


T3      :g 
P3      PQ 


c  c  c 

"a's'a 
§§§ 
sss 


c 


.ia 


SERGEANT  MAJO 

unter,  Charles  N. 
vis  Henr  P.  . 


1-1 


ARTERMASTER  SERGJT 

Samuel  J.  . 


s,  John  C 
Vincent  . 


enswo 
ingto 


E. 


^  H     a 


M1SSARY  SERGEANT. 

sworth,  John  C.  . 
Alexander  T.  .  . 
,  David  .  . 
mer,  Richard 


S    Q    !H£ 


PITAL  STE 

s,  Modecia 
bell,  Eobe 


JjffJ  I|f 


188 


HISTORY   OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 


t    S 


c  aw  a 

S    C  K/  r S 


«00    M     .     .     . 

S*  Js^  55000 

C3  O  |   ~       ' 

a    § 


|  £&£ 
gf 

bC 

'^  '13  "2          "~*  'S     /r<     fl     OH^     ^  S 

OJ  Cj     ^  O 

1-^  P-(  ^          ^ 

^  O    '.     '.     '.  pn 

g    a  go  .  .         « 

a  I  !  !!*«  M 

i  |  lljl 

Ho  ^      ^'K  b-C  ^      ^  ^ 

g       o      S     ^S'^          5     -°SO 

s    I  'Sgjg        I 

S  ^^Stt 

o  J£HO^ 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY. 


189 


•  Sl^   I^J        -.   UU   OU  «iH 

00  00  "^  rH  rH          r£» 
rH  ,— |       ~ 


...  .     fl 

rt  O 

•  •  §  -.a 

_,  .  •&  ..  a  TS 

•2 -.3  '  J5 


-  a  § 

S3    co 


C^5 

II 


a    if«T 


s 


lton 
.  . 

ndr 


*  -   §!«  ^s-s 
a  I  w^i  i?« 


£ 


'S^^        ^^O 

pqpqpq     «MPP 


PH 

a    o  ' 

e3         c3     • 

I    J| 

^^ 
C 

s 

w 


£-  S 

C3    CJ    rt 

II- 

H  QC   oT 


190 


« 
eg 


HISTORY   OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 

CO 


.S3 


0>  0      .  g      . 

fc     >£;     O£ 


'    ® 


:-:- 


--- 

^      ^ 


Gardner,  Wi 
Gilbert,  Ben  j 


W  ' 

a.s 
.2  a    a -a 


ao 

s'Hn 

j^     CO 


Hartwel 
Hensley 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY. 


191 


IS     I 

S  ! 


bb 
5 


Js 

§u 

Is  . 
ll^ 

OQ     H  OO 

a  «  T— i 


s, 


= 

c  o  >o 

OJ          CO 


2"^  ^         CO 
CT* 


S   S   a^ 


111   I 

O^T3          S 

"S  jp-S  2 

S  5  jS     ^ 
S  i  J   *S 

SSS    * 


a   >^S   c   P   x 


1 


T3        "0 
OJ  O  . 

!EC        bC 


d  Feb. 
Anderso 


Discha 
Died  i 


CO 
CO 

^  CO 


tL>    S    3~ 

•5*8^1 
till* 
1^11 
ITS  I  I 

.2  g  .2  ^  o 

GHP^f^ 


O     ^ 


d 
* 


§     I1 


0  O    b»v 

^  -s  ^s 

c  ^  ^  S 

O  T*  G  HH 


w   S   '-  = 


P 


0    > 

' 


192 


HISTORY   OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 


;SS 


<s 

bo  — 

2  H 


•<f  CO 

50  «6 

oo  oo 


cu 


—  --  -          -  ^  00    oj         ^  ^ 

"H  °  >>       ' _,  o>  o>  H  ^ '  a?  H  H  '>  (jj  S  o  gj  GO 
-la         'gGG^rHa^       -CC^'^G 

COO         SSSC^GG  O  2  S  -*  «  S3  ^5 

*iS       -3        c«  »-s  t-s  T3  o  ^  "-2  "-M  £  ^  •"  £  !-»  'S 

zdrt^    '^"S'Ss^'S^  s^'So'^'S^ 

83    C    O^^    0-d 


^ 
.       <  S  J 

' 


a  -2 


INDIANA   VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY. 


193 


co       _^ 

CO 

§ 


CO 

oc  oT 


co  °o  oc 

co  ^ rH 

OO  ^ 

TH  OTOS            «  sj 

«r  ||     Ig 

^J  ,      ^        !_'"'                                          '"I        L      ^^ 


. 
red 


g  a  a 

.§'§>  '& 

facp^  p3 

S^  s 

^  CM  CM 
<M 

o2  S 


00     CO     2?  IS 

G   0*2   C 


<u 
_§ 
'5c 
M 


II 


HH 


S~  c 


CO   CC 
00  GO 


s  s 


5    o 


1    ;  ;  .w 

.co  .    o 

t  P  i    — 


o  _r       ..     rv] 

^Hj  ^3        ^   CO 

S3         ID    e    t- 


si   ej    oi  J=  r^  .3 


PQ      PH 


194 


HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 


c  c  c 

2  £  o> 

s  s  a 

"Jf  '§>  'I 

2^  Cd  Pi 


-2       o  o 

111 I  II 


gl  g 

H      EH 


1| 


_   K 
§1 


»T5           CO                   rS                   CO  CO 

oc       °o           oo           oo  oo 

^H          --1                  rH                  i-H  rH 

cJ  d 


2  r^  §0 

-J  >  ^ 


II 

—        — • 
H-t       PH 


«  T! 


INDIANA   VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY. 


195 


Sj  -g     «r    <N  : 

GCfe       g,     *:: 


so,  re 

rfJTe    C 


co 
o>  <D 

S3    G 


'O  T3    O    O 

Hll 

O     O     O5     32 

*     W     pj     ~ 


g|  §w.p--§rf« 

^i^2^6^| 

S    b    S—j    O-^^^^H 


^  o  ^  F^!       -J5  S 
^  ^  -M°t>  d-C 

=14121^1 


eE 


•£-^M  o 
&£'£% 


E 


cc 


l 


F 

i 


s 


196 


HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 


. 

rH 

if 

CO 

1 

j 

CO  t^ 

00      ^ 

3 

1 

si 

C§ 

e3  to" 

**  J1 

CC 

p^  G     .     . 

y 

10"     • 

iO 

^O   S  oo 

PH 

00  CO 

co 

oo 

l§^ 

g^lilrfi 

w 

r-fOO 

T—  1 

QQ     03           rH  i-H  ^Q  rH 

i 

1 

oT   - 

cT 

cT^  ^  "^ 

^  s  g^oT^^  oT 

3 

P-H 

-,  ^ 

GJ 

(D       rH                f^ 

•H^     2     O     flj     <n        ^  nj 

c 

^  ^ 

5 

4^:- 

d||||^| 

f 

M 

-M  <ri 
a  ^ 

^    &JO 

11 

§  g 

a 
o 

1 
1 

r%°i 

H3^    2° 

<D    Q)     QJ  r^ 
?H  H2    -S     OJ 

«  e'§-S 

S§a| 

2  ^  ^  o  o3  5  o3 

O  i—  1  ""O     !»     t/3     O    "oQ 
OQ  7^     g     JJ     rj     03     J3 

£ 

Is 

1 

^^    ft 

PH 

eq 

S 

r 

CO 

oo 

8 

W   H 

rH 

— 

H   ^ 

CO  - 

*• 

^            -^                              s* 

"•''•'•*• 

o 

O  ^ 

&X) 

. 

H  « 

3 

w 

^< 

•     • 

• 

<o 

QJ 

ft 

0 

•     * 

' 

*    '     S 

*             *      *      '  5      * 

t> 

•      .    >      • 

E-l 

9 

rS 

^    ^                 fH 

2             .-      .     £- 

GO 

P 

2 

O  in         ^ 

£3           O    ^           O    c3 

^f> 

^^ 

^ 

a^    -5 

^H    ^,       '^      ?^         •     *"^      e^ 

fc 

W 

i" 

>-»  ^       o 
coco     O 

1"  ll  :ll 

pq    ] 

.  . 



M 

a 

pi 

§  • 

i  s  • 

K         : 

a     'S  ^     S 

H               ^      r3               t> 

.  .  3  .s  rs  a  • 

p 

M            £       " 

1       ^        ^ 

"j         ^  cy         ?3 

•^      §    '^    Kp      CS    'r^    .^ 

o      ***"  ^ 

o       o 

"*         T3    «'        ft 

O  "^  "^  !^  h^  "^    G 

^ 

3      2 

2      W  ^ 

c3  ^  ^      „     ^^;    rt 

^             rO      cT) 

**!        S 

15           >H         (3 

H^  K^           ?-i    SH  ***^  ^^ 

a 
a 

a     14 

^        CO 

^      ij    -      o 

"C  c       ^ 

»L§  1  1  1  ^r 

* 

li 

1 

^^      -< 

cj    OJ    ^c    c3    cS    si    QJ 

pq  pq  pq  pq  pq  pq  pq 

INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY. 


197 


o~          _• 

(MO  lg 


ce=2 


^H  PH 


.          o  ss 

ic  r4*  10  co        •  a 

CO  ^  CO  00         CO    « 


fc  T3  ^3  _.      3 

,5  S  S?  ^^ 

" 


T3 


I      fgj 

"!       |S  d 
oT 
o 

a 

Z3 


te 


s    E 


Killed  at  Chickama 
Discharged  May  11, 
Died  at  Murfreesbo 


£ 


uga 

65, 


Wounded  at  Chickamau 
mustered  out  June  9,  18 
Mustered  out  June  9,  1865 
Discharged,  wounds. 
Mustered  out  June  9,  1865, 
Died  at  Gallatin,  Tenn.,  De 


a  5-^^        a 


. 
Geo 


s      c 


Thoma 
enjami 
oseph 
Thoma 


is  22  2551   s-if 

KSw£wf5ww    ooc 


jf 

1 


-5^0 

•^  SH  — 

£>    M$a 

A       rSrSrS 

W       fefet^ 


Geo 
Geo 
Gill 


198 


HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 


a, 
3 


Se 


Chickamauga, 
Chickamauga 


^  03  10   *a 
t-    &pCO    OH  _.      .      .  c 

I         S 
D 

^ 
2-3^    g    !^^<N~         §         ^ 

^ig^csgs-      5       fl 

U^H^^^J^.^.^.—^CJ          o3 
TJ 


0    0    C 


i*2  «2j  '"D 

foTarS       ^ 


S    S    g 

0  CQ     'S 


1111     | 
•233^     ^ 


J.a*a 
S£ 


y^.-*-r  .     J-  .  — j  ^^  hr  i 

^O^  CCi^H  C          ^  ° 

ill  :§.|^  g.  t  a 


OQ 


cc 


w  • 


-^  o 
f-T   <u 

^O 

ff   -S 
&  3    i 

00     W 


of  es 


,r     02 


•S-3ST!      O 


INDIANA   VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY. 


199 


CO  CO    TO 

oc  co  g 


S       || 
i*r 

(M  S  -^ 

li 

vl 

a 


11 


ill 
§1^ 

1I« 


3t      3g^ 

^    C         ee  ^   O 

&£  ^    ^^ 


4T  "  2 

OJ  «-(     SH 

£*  5-2 

Hi 


S  i2 

£06 


~*  rc      *t^  — 
g  o>        »g 


o 
o 


uste 
uste 


H    OJ 

— 

c  s 


00 


ou 
ou 


'S'S    ^'B    ^^     ^rt 

^?n  ^     t!  e*^          <*-*r!rf--4X 


11 


ansi'erred 
ustered  ou 


I     £ 


sl 


H-3      53 

ox     c^x 


-M  —   H"^ 

-  I   is 

*   "£       ^>  ^ 


•21 

0>    o'G 

4^    g    (U 


OJ    5 


o  c 
£  ,2 

f  2 
II 


||     ||     Jjlljj     J| 

^    X  ^K     C  t>T*^  H^     tT"   7^^*^  ^ 


ai-i 


^^^^ 


200 


HISTORY   OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 


' 


3£     & 


•JT         ^Jjr-^  ^( 

SHC-£         •< 

S  S        o> 


"c3^<rOOr^        rCS  ^ 

*2llT!g>    &§ 


11 

II 

II 


p  p  p  p    p 


s 


red  to  22d  Kegimen 
red  to  22d  Kegimen 


^H  C      C 


S(3 
eg 


i 


PH 


a 


*>•»          «r-(  r^ 

^  £  p 


.a 

OQOQ 


•3 


a 


1  § 

o  a 


•N    *-.  -?**    *       C3 


_ 

0    0 

HHHH 


§s 

^S  « 
S^ 

^^ 

Ss 

a    -g^ 

S     j|  o 
P     ^^ 


Be 


14 


INDIANA   VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY. 


201 


II 


3?  fl  O 

III 


-c  o 

££ 


(14) 


202 


HISTORY   OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 


3  « 
o  3 


^ 
OJ.O      . 

GC   CO   CO 


-^•fS 

•3  ^fLH    Coo 

^      3  P    T— ( 

O  o'Tj  o 


|, 

a 


•i 


*   '  SQ   '   '   '  S 

~    -  •  s'a 


a  a 


Illft 

o'.        ^o  « 


INDIANA.   VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY. 


203 


I 
I 


:-.a 


eC 

d 


cf 


8o3 


G     -2 

0)  O5 

" 


oo    r 

1-1  5 

cT  S 


£c 


2«S 

il 


•S   L±      C  '5 


—  -24s       ^n 


S   fl 

^  ^ 
o'd 


s-J-5   1 

0)  2    0)  S 


-2   i 


•  o 
*»•» 


t 

o 


^«  ^^     d 


p^  s 

^  a 
|| 

o^r 

B~| 

o^ 

Is 
li 


Batte,  Einaldo  A 
Baxter,  Isaac  W 
Baxter,  Williamso 


•3     SO 


ancis 
lliam 


Ca 
Cl 


2  &H*£  ^ 

41  -  H- , 

«C  23  »T  : 

S  ••§•§  ^ 

P! 


Ea 


s 

S3        !-, 

CO 


12  S~ 

c3    c3 


204 


HISTORY    OF    THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 


w 

1 


.    PH 


>?a     o~ 

^    ri         <M 


co  cc 

to  co 

.  oo  oo 

r-t  O4  <M 


s 


^ 


•  O 

C 

•  C3 


O          .M 


w^    w 


N  «  t  llll 


=        PS^g        2" 


c 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY. 


205 


^0     E*a 

s  i-l 


1 15  ^  s" 


-J         O 

p-  . 


U7>      ,  B    c3         *O  Q^  lO      •  ^  ^)  l^         lO      .  ^O  Hj  ^H        QQ 


^*  CO  **   5  "^  rv1™^  *v     C     ^C    ^^     !— ( 

.^        GO  O^  .2  ^         cT     ^Oi    0^  r- 1    C3 


~c3-£0        Oo'g          ^^ 


e-  .-||4  2i-.$m« 


.  &  . 

F^ 

1~  'i 

J-  B 

>  H 

:l 

- 

Swansvi] 
Kent  . 

*    G 

"S    2n 

.       .        .     00 

.    .    .  H 

j||  1  ;  ;  ;| 

O>    <u    ^  cS      .      .      .3 

CH      >  _, 

oc  P^  § 

1__( 

Ci_  22 

a>  ^  o 

111 

CK^fH 

t-T  C  »T 

^-2  £ 
^2  ^  >^, 
^^^ 

•<i  ) 

If 
3  S 

^  l-s 

£fcT 

03  o> 
^^ 

0 

.2 

^ 

s 

-2 

~03 

0 

^'^  ' 

l&l 
=  5^ 

^Jf 

co  aj  "43 
^^  c 

^^  £ 
p--^. 

SK 

A! 

ii 
ii 

P^Pn 

Rittenhouse,  Join 
Rosswell,  \\7illinm 
Roseberry,  diaries 
Rynearson,  Napole 

K,^W      -      -Kg      • 

206 


HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 


X 

ib 


3  3  fc  of  fl  £2  "  3 

O    O    O>      .    C    03  ""d    O 


X 


jj      £ 

^     ft 


iO        1C 
CO         CO 

oo      oo 


&C  bo  ~ 

<u  cT""1 

P3  p^    . 

-d  T-J  « 

fl  a  O 

o  o  - 

O  CJ        * 

0>  «   G 

w  co   c 

t  ^ 

p 

H 


e 


to  Tw 
hvill 


bo  bo 

o>  ^ 

PH  M 

s  s 

<N  <M 

3  3 

C^  ^ 


H      Hft      H      H 


o  tf 

ei 


(5 


O         g>         H 

*   a?  .B 

T3~        8        S 

j«  i 

^  J 

t§  ? 


.  . 

ah 


uy 

El 


e, 
we 


-^          OJ    03        -J2          P 

<j     pqpq     o     ft 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY. 


207 


1 

o> 

"3.2 


H  &  g> 

*"  H         M 


H      H 


TjH   C^ 

to  co 

00  CC 


s 


1 

c 

O 

1  44141  : 

rH                  O  GO          O 

1 



. 

o 

• 

:  g^H  :  :  : 

:     :s   : 

. 

8 

1 

6 

hristopher 

h 

0) 

T3 
C 
« 

QJ 

i  ^fijil 

—  <   be 
«  C         oo 

30         <K 

^H    &         £3 

go    i 

^         co  G~    ^ 
9           ^r  2      n-T 

w 
§ 

4  a  1K. 


OJ  d) 

G         G 
£         H? 


208 


HISTORY   OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 


1 

CO 

* 

oo 

rH 

CO 

iO 

CO" 

00 

rH 

oo 

<M 

cT 

rH 

"C 

cT 

PK 

o 

o 

^N 

. 

3 

„ 

^ 

3 

3 

d 

PH 

^> 

^j 

s 

i 

w 

1 

& 

3 

PH 

be 

.3 

C<j 

^ 

§ 

£3 

(M 

C<1 

0 
O 

3 

2 

s 

rt 

„ 

S' 

B 

6 

O 

^   . 

-M 

^ 

^o    W 

«*H 
CO 

C3 

!* 

91 

P 
oa 

9 

ft 

&H 

H 

^H 

s 

•<i 

2 

•* 

TjH 

"* 

§ 

og 

-1 

CO 
00 
rH 

CO 

00 
rH 

rH 

rH 
tf 

/-•v 

^  P 

§ 

fig 

0 

4 

c 

eg 

3 

. 

i 

H 
0 

.| 

1 

3 

1 

H 

M 

HH 

6s 

• 

2 

q 

'o 

o* 

Q^ 

t  ^4 

Q 

S3 

o 

tf 

43 

ft 

H} 

__ 

o 

rvi 

Hj 

^ 

P 

K 

3 

-s) 

O 

gd 

_a 

S 

a 

^ 

1 

13 

•H 

o> 

^ 

^ 

INDIANA   VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY. 


209 


O 
b/D 


s 


s    Jo^ 

T      ^  &"Sl  W 

O       H-2r" 


°  ° 


ri 


c 

}  1|S 

ca  o>  ^  o 

K  S^^ 


-i 


c      ,2 


s  s 


g  f 

0  * 


210 


HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 


tf 


73    ^ 

S 


Sn     .     •  >O 
.2:  CO  CO  CD 

co  CD  oc 

rfSSS^ 


-1      JH«0      ~  00  (N 

~Oi      ^°°  C5  rH  rH 

„    0)  O  ""^    3;  rC  ^  r~^L^ 

£ildsl  -aldd, 


6C^         gO-d 

^    5|||«    ^ 

oo        0020^02        o 


^'SS       j¥*>  -S  -       3*>  ?S 


I  i  ! 


Tig 


Kurd,  Charl 


k,  Timothy 
nary,  Abram 
appell,  Jesse 
itwood,  Isaac 
y,  Eliakim 


Scdoj        .    i    ?3  .  ^"1  . «"!    71 
WWW       QOQOO 


>  q  e  c 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY. 


211 


5  if 


t§i^  d 


2 

I 

S 

3 


po 
po 


s*  a  a 


;.-=£    S£S~   g 

>fc~      coXcc       S 


P-^^'-e       "a       "»       ,3   o   5* 
-S       ^  ^-^^ 


^        -.S  j^r  ^  ^     oToToT     ^ 
c      T1  c  ^    -  2       p  c  c      ^-, 


C   0=3 

O   o   =3 


•  "E  J  .c45  jScio"-*  S  D  ^^^_c  obojoj  2 
"^3^0  c"w  otc'So'^  o  "S  o^1-'^'^^"^"^"*  t) 
CJ^ao  cop  ccp^O  oo  5  ccraccxa;  233  cc 


.  a 


JL .  .ssL- B  !  •  3  IsSril  ^J 

_S      *f*S°^fe      W       ^*      W^jSc  *•*      "* 

II 


William 
William 
Andrew 


eener 
eener 
eener 
eener 


PP^ 

fci 

65 

^3 

^§ 

EC 

>%'C 

2  JS 

OO     KK! 


as  •*<»•? 
C     05  S 


.w  . 
'«  ce  a 

lia| 

^J 

III 

o  o   3 


212 


HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 


K* 


H 


g  oTg  ^  g 

14^7  S  3*  S 


o 


^"i^^oT 


C    C    y  C 

O   ^     ~      H3  O 

n    _3    i^  T3    C          ^*  LJ 

§    5  5 

"*     S  § 

s 


2 


aT  O  <N  *^         -t-T 

~-i     fl  i—l  rH  '         ^  . 


S    3 


H    * 
PS 


CO  ~ 

^D 
•§ 


^  S 

1  1 


Q  « 


^a 

1 


Ri 
mes 


co 
ic 


4,  ,y 

"      2 


SS 

-Ss 


a 

O* 


§ 


flSl 

.&^  s 


INDIANA   VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY. 


213 


15 


C 

Sll 

QO  ^ 
rH       „  Q" 
~05    2 
Ci    0    O 

N  e-2 

111 

n? 

Jl.5 


sf 


«* 


o          03  ^O  CC 


w      -  fi      *H      f 

x~          3  ^  to 


c  c 

§  c3    * 

a  ^^ 

'§>  /  / 

fS  °° 

^  ^Tx" 

cq  ^   rt 

o  c  c 

**  ci    ci 

"S  ^  « 

£  OQOD 


a 
a 


o>      'jg 

e          an 
^        -§ 


c 

o>      10 

SCO 
00 

"3o    ^ 

<2   » 


a      H 


CL         £H"5  PH 


l-i  loll!!!!!  I 


*  IS 


.  _o 

O  ^CO 

5  IS  1 

^ 

• 

=  §  •  ?  i 

S  f>"  1  I 

:s^- 

e-  Mw^  °- 

^   g^|       '"g 

B 

o 

1  1 

§       5^2 
i&     ^^      r° 

111  |      J 
^  QH  x      JZ5 

TS 

a 

1  l:  1  1 

,  | 

1  • 

:  HO|  .^^^ 

*       '^^H^          g 

§  : 

w        "    S 

5    -e             s 

HH 


cA     e*     T*     rr*     <11     n~      rti     rl  *^   "t"!  *S  '^  " 

O  O 


214 


HISTORY    OF    THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 


PH 


iO  iO        iO 

to  o      co 
oo  oo      oo 


OS  OS 

fi  fl 


*j  +j  +j          G 

p  &  a    .  o 

O    <L>    Q)  i(3  .zl 


G    C 
o^    0} 

.9. §     ^-a 

&C  be        &C  be  bX)--i 


S     5 


^S     SS^SS 

<M  (M         <N  <M  <N  .-^    55 

C    O 


— i  03 


bJO         OX)  bC         DC  OJD  OJD1"1    ,-•,  CO          OX 

^    fgfg    fSfafSoraS    (g 


^ss  s 


^  af  jT  «f  £  5  O 

S  S  £  £  JH  § 

s  a  a  a  f  rf  ^ 

^   fl    G   d  -*2   o  --* 

.3      H      H      O     T!J      O  .r-l 

3    cs  .^T  >- 

/.  X  Xi  P- 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY. 


215 


©S 


OQ 


7,§ 


o  .+j 


. 


5 


02 


&C-r 


•  fH       M/       O 

43    fl    2 

«S§ 

t) 
o>    - 

^^3 

"  £ 


GO  a 

05rH    P 


3Q   3   to 


fl§ 


M  - 

-  -    6^  S  - 


o 


i    s 


CC 

1 

I   1 


S*  0) 


SCO     r/3 
a?  SL 

^  -^    c3 

55± 


216 


HISTORY   OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 


CO 

O 

i 

co" 

.  ^ 

co 

CO 

co 

co 

rH 

^H 

CO 

. 

*~^                        Q} 

r-* 

CO 

TjT 

§ 

f~~ 

O                 ® 

S 

C^    S) 

CO 

i 

co 

rH 

Q^                    &0 

°                    ^ 

! 

ft   O> 

rH 

v 

*" 

c" 

^ 

"ft 

or        os 

a 

9 

Sf)  *, 

1-5 

^ 

^ 

{§  -X  to  Sf  co 

co  co 

^ 

—  iO 

£- 

^C  ^^  OO  ^^  CO 

oo  co 

g 

03  ^ 

Q 

03 

bO 

T-H  CX)  r-l  rH  GO 

rH  r-H 

1 

BrH 

c3     , 

"•?•  ^ 

PH 

J 

c3 

£ 

fSnfS 

oToT 

0)    0> 

a  c 

•  —     C-- 

^> 

'> 

08 

rt   j^^'r^   ^   b-^ 

s  s 

6  § 

o 

£ 

o 

H-5^    A1^^ 

Hjr-s 

II 

1 

1 

0     OD 
«| 

O 

lull 

0    0 

11 

II 

i 

|| 

* 

to   o   a  1c  'o 
j3    co   co    3  _co 

to  "co 

f 

H 

P 

"    2 

^  rH  ft  S  G 

s^ 

fa        * 

1 

rH 

II 

1 

4 

• 

• 

• 

•      • 

a 

^ 

i 

w 

3 

^ 

* 

*       " 

s 

"> 

>• 

| 

«• 

*§*•*•'* 

i 

G 

•S 

1    ft 

PQ 

pq 

H 

IS 

• 

• 

NAME  AND  RANK. 

Hunter,  Joseph  .  . 

^ 

S 

o 

1-5 

«T 

^ 

1 

MUSICIAN. 

Warren,  Henry  M  . 

WAGONER. 

Stearns,  Joseph  C  .  . 

PRIVATES. 

Baker,  Daniel  .  .  . 
Beeman,  George  M  , 
Beeman,  Henry  C 
Bolton,  William  .  . 
Brooks,  William  .  , 

Canfield,  Charles  .  , 
Couchman,  John  S  , 

INDIANA    VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY. 


217 


CO         § 

oo 


5* 

"c- 

f 


&C    -c 

3  IS  T 


85 

g<o 

^   as 
CU  c3 

a  - 


3-3$ 

3*18 

-M   eSja^, 

•S12I1 

o> 

-r 


tlan 
at 
arge 
erre 


llsll  Hill 

°«^.2^      ^-2-s^ 
^PH      P1      £SQ 


ii 


•     dSO 

4) 

I  S! 

S    5t- 

o 

rr 

! 


ansferre 
serted 
lled  a 


S-3       3  « 

p2    I* 


Mustered  out  Jun 
nsferred  to  V. 


^ 

'>  a  t 

d 

2  ^  S  c-   -   :§       c 

V.            ^ 

eg    c 

Si    O    c 

3 

o 

O 

.5     HJ 

•3    OHO; 

PH 

^o,         ^      U 

p( 

p 

""d     ^ 

MHO* 

£ 

cc  EH           ?»      H 

1 

E^ 

IS 

OJ 

0 

a 

w  •  • 



s  ?  ! 

-^ 

9 

*&       >~>  a 

a 

_H 

is  • 

o  >  -d 

, 

'     '    '    '   a    '   fl 

!:s 

a-S 

03          «^     g 

S    ^is  | 

G  13 

'»       S  ji  sT 


and 
Dav 
Will 


3       g^'B      ^^ 

5   w«w   ^^ 


218 


HISTORY    OF   THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 


H   « 


PH 


O    C    O^      £ 
eft;§  _ ft       ^ 

PQ 


c      c 
o       o 


i,     ^     "     ;»_,  V    5    ^    "V  1— M     ^  rTT 

55^00  H^g^-^bxj^p^ 

O  ^""^  ^^  c^  ^~^     *        pQ  ^r!  H^   o         ^« 

O           fl       «^     »v  Q)    ^J1  Q^"                   ^^^         *^ 

"     J  ^  ^  S^  2  .S  .S3  fe  &T13  *-    O 


a  a 
a. 2 

O  ^  ' 


-^4,1^    Jllljltil    =f  ~    a^'s 

^  ;T(     /•^/«-1c^/•^^-./^  «i-^  -^^  *™~i      Q  »^< 


Lo 
Lo 
Lu 


-  OOOOOOO 


o    o 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY. 


219 


ckamauga  Sept.  20,  1862 
9,  1865,  as  Corporal. 
l  2,  1863. 
ne  9,  1865. 


2  03 


5  3^1*    .S 


Wounded  a 
tered  out  J 
Discharged  A 
Mustered  out 
Discharged  M 


C 


Killed  at  Chick 
Discharged. 
Transferred  to 


Mustered 
Wounded 
tered  o 


G        -S 

o     :r; 
fr*     > 


iT1  -^  rti  .i^1 


11 


0* 


w  .  . 

ii  • 

0^3     • 
%    O 

al  II 

8  21-8     ^ 

.si  c^  =  * 

III  II 


S  22 


c  S     =c 


^i^^s  :s^ 
81111111 


^s 

^3 

M^ 

!! 

H 


220 


HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY- SECOND 


H3       ^ 
2         2 

.2     3 


3  5 


1 


3 


g§     g 
S3      g 
'Si) 


1 


o  _o  c 

F^T3T3 


Q)    CP 

'S'g'g 


3    ^ 

i  I 


3     £' 

3         3 


H      Q 


2         3   co 

-\      *H  X 


ss 

o  o^ 


CO     CO 

p    (-1 

HH 


§M 

W 


be  >   &0      ^; 
3    O   3 


i  c  a 


"Oi 

£ 


—      tD      O 

S'2*  C         •       &> 

'E3?     •    2 


cc          ^? 

.—        — 


w^o          o      !H 


a    .2 

0   6 


I     i    3    -§ 


c(5.2 

2  .-a 


k  T1        '  ^i 


G     ^ 

O     CO 

II 


ill 

o.      | 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY. 


221 


fO)  $)  o    Q) 

I  cc  I      II 

-4-3  eft  +j 

S  ac  s 


c 

<x> 

"5b 

w 


S  33 

CO  CO     CO 

C  GO 

I  II 

"bO  "tJo'60 

<S  MM 

-0  T3^ 

<M  oq  c<i 

3  33 


CC  OQ  CO     CO 

C  -tj  c  G    C 

g  .2  g  g  g 

H  O  H  HH 


»  a  H  V-XJB 


II 
&i 


4?  a 


222 


HISTORY   OF   THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 


sL, 

i      co~4 

C         CD    m 

1 

g     oo  -2 

c 

§ 

co      *-r  * 

rr;            ^r;    "*~ 

1 

C 

3 

00        ^U 

t  ^  J 

CO 

1 

|         ? 

CO   ^ 

ft 

S)       ^ 

PH                ^ 

CO 

rf 

«        •            L0~ 

CC         ^ji0" 

03 

w 

p 

CO  -g  10  CO 

e«         S  00 

icTio  ^  ^g 

M 

£-1    c3  ^  ^^ 

5^          Ca  rH 

CO  CO  ^Q  ^^ 

j 

p 

Q}     —  OO  '"^ 

3         d     ^ 

OO  GO  QQ   ~^ 

-2 

"2   <u  '^  ^^ 

5         c^05 

T—  I 

„ 

1 

1 

ilf  g 

B     ^  <o 

l^|  1 

!«s- 

IJfl 

? 

1 

a.S^  "S 

§>^o 

«»-*-«l^ 

w 

O^f5-!    O    °  -M 

83  °    'S 

O    O  T5  T3 

p*1 

r^ 

*^  *^  T^  T^     ^ 

T3  -^^3   g 

_j  _^    C^    CJ 

NVJHOC 

$ 

0 

a 

2 

Ijlll 

«T3    <U    0) 

IHli 

"co  "co    y   O 
13    3    35   cc 

O 

§« 

» 

00 

T—  ( 

o"             „„..,.                    ,.       -           -. 

fc 

w 

[    | 

5  5 

g 

«2 

£0 

H 
g 

d 

i 

.s    I 

d 

^H 

H 

c 

n3      fl 

"^.S 

w 

O 

1 

^            X.            ^            V. 

1     1 

.'M    ° 

M 

o 

s 

a    -2 

co     PQ 

§J 

coM 

M 

fc 

M 

a 

H 
g 
H 

FIRST  SERGEANT. 

Fee,  Marcellus  .... 

SERGEANTS. 

Allensworth,  John  C.  . 
Bunger,  Michael  E  .  . 
Wilson,  William  M  .  . 
Farrington,  Vincent.  . 

CORPORALS. 

Harrell,  John  P.  .  . 
Campbell,  Robert  H.  . 

Dinsmore,  Joseph  .  .  . 
Fairly,  John  H  . 
Robertson,  Samuel  .  . 
Crabb,  Wilson  H  .  .  . 

INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY. 


223 


to 

§ 

T-H 

<M    O 

—  CC 
-J    000 

PS      s  i 

P  oT  pf              QO      rH 
P«  o  (5               '  1     ^ 

IS  jf   cf                 ^         C 

-ii     1  5 

S3    °    0>                                         3 

'c  ~£"d                  2        cu 

33^             -g      -S 

c   O  "7J                   *        3 

ustered  out  June  9,  1865,  as  Sergeant. 

ied  at  home  Dec.  16,  1862. 
ied  at  home  Aug.  2,  1864;  wounds  received  al 
Resacca,  Ga. 
issing  at  Chickamauga  Sept.  20,  1863. 
ustered  out  June  9,  1865,  as  Corporal. 

ied  at  Triune,  Term.,  Mar.  3,  1863. 
ustered  out  June  9,  1865. 
ied  at  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  Feb.  29,  1864,  oJ 
wounds, 
ied  at  Murfreesboro,  Tenn.,  Feb.  13,  1863. 
ied  Mar.  8,  1864;  wounds  received  at  Mission 
ary  Ridge, 

£     M            Q     ^ 

* 

pp    SS    Q^Q    qc, 

^  • 

j 

c        '  c 

—      , 

Q 

0           •    0 

0    . 

"So 

•t       't 

. 

d 

53                  "     ^  fe 

| 

"  •*     o  'a     '  "a  ~*     ~*  ^ 

|M 

J 

co        •  o 
P.-3       -^ 

< 

s 

COPP          .« 

.    . 

p 

•     .          .     .          .fe   g 

•          ^""3           j/2            0^      * 

d      ^      P 

tfj    s    It- 

5     =      3     ^  5 

~i  S    1    *rl 

<<    ^    g   .g41 

tf     .^             |  oT 

J^            53                          §    bO 

WAGONER. 

cher,  Wrilliam 

H           E^O)           CO*                  S3"*^             •    S 
•<!           CQ           ^c!           2O-^         OJ0* 

2    W4    ^||    Jgf|     |g 

II  fJ.ili  If 

W    o           Wc» 

-3 

33         33         c3.Cc         OS 

cq«     pqpq     ooo     oo 

224 


HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 


i 


ill     s 


OH 

& 


QD   iL  *>  -^  co  co  be   -co  r«  co  co  co   T? 

^  r  -w  EH  co  oo  oo  p  ,Q  co  00  c  oo  oo  oo  oo  p^ 

5     OJ     fe   -i-i  £H  .vOS  OS    O  r-H          OS  £-^  OS  OS  OS  CO  ^^     —^ 

rHrtn  O  I—I£D                            "  ^r-K 

^*««"2PH  ^  'O   O   O  "S     .tJ  O  .e§000  Oo"^ 


.2 


B          B 

3     3 

bo  OJ   bo 

B  S    B 


pqjzjeq 


B   «  B         G  C 

O  3  O     •    O     •  O 

*S  r73  -5  oj  -2  t>  •*-> 

bo  >  bo-^   bo-H  bo 

G    G  G^    B.T3  C 


•I 

.   bo 

II 

d  o 

c3    O 


pq  pq     pq  QD  « cB 


PJ 

|§g         S     .S 

^  8^      o-.-.g 


pq 

a 


PM 
* 

O 


a 


a  a^ 


QQQ         S 


i  ftiifl  w 

Q       B^g       tf-^J»5       §§^ 

'f  lijs  |l If  || | 

^       S's       ^'St5^       ««J 
^^     OOOO     WWM 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY. 


225 


•*     £ 


to 

C  GO    G 

H    T-!       C 


gg 

oo  £ 


K^    O 

^c 

2    G 


Mustered  out 
Promoted  Serg 
Discharged  Ja 
Discharged  De 
Died  at  Gallat 


O  333 

^  COO 

03  T3  -d  ^ 

be  g  g  g 

.2  .2  .2  .2 

<5  "OB  to  "cc 

.2  333 

S  ^5^^ 


'  ^                 ^°^ 

*          * 

G 

" 

G 

c 

*               -2                                                r^     ^ 

2 

Q 

2 

CD 

^ 

.       SS.S^                                    r§.5. 

'i^  §^      !    gs 

be 

G 

•g  ~ 
O 

N-              V-              ^              *t> 

O 

be 
c 

c 

r3 

be 

G 

'§- 

0 

IjSs     :  ws 

a 

OQ 

•| 

S 

£ 

s 

x 

0 

3 

o> 

cc 

.  s  9 

w 

^  s  ^  ^ 

--  — —     —     t^ 


f  fee 
111.11 


^0.0 

. 

^    co    S3 
^^ 

-^ 

-T        ^^S 

i 

|9i" 

«    fe    G 

o 
HS 

.all 

cc" 

^u:i2 

rH" 

y  . 
brie 


Loo 
Law 


S  S       * 

MJ1 


o  o 

O    O    O    O 


226 


HISTORY    OF   THE    EIGHTY-SECOND. 


I   I 

1  cT 

_CU  <M 

~03 

•- if 

'"I* 


11 

.2  ,2 


&    s$s 


68>E    * 
®  *3  8  .  g 

%H       CS   <-W    t^       "    «~! 

lilip 

S  .2  S  --1  3^3 


oo  ^5 


O      HPH 


§1 


§H    I 

rs   w        &i 

W  cc      cc 


11  1  I 

§1    §  I 

Mco      S      OQ 


111=  I 

^  «  o      .^ 

a^-2    a 


fl     9 


CO  *3 

2"  2 

II 


•3     P^ 


2      c^ 


a    §§ 


-     J-9 

llf 


jiyBi 


CO 


is 


a  '5 

5 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY. 


227 


I      co 

CO 


_•-<•      co 

c3    c3         00 


5  CO  CO  cc    ^D    •  ^^ 

jocoqoogg  rf 


s  s 


O  cTcT     o,  cTocT  § ^  J 

«§g     SSSg-gf^ 

.W|3i» 


o  o 


—  -.. 

•2    D    P 


,.|W 

S    SH  ^3  ^5   "g 

-M    -2      2      U  nH 


S^    S 


or  of  G 


§1  § 
.§§> 

bo  Ecai 


fl  2 


O>    O>    O> 

§ss 


•J3  o> 

rr  ^M 

J      CO 

p  b 


HHH 


X         X 


O 
^ 

ferl 

'     O            CJ 

5^      0 

1 

G^ 

G                '  G    S 

•  o          ®   *  5 

«    G                  ^     OH  G 

c 

~                   "bo 
^3                    G 

p2 

c 

"bo 
G 

G* 

s    - 


-2  >  rH 


I       1 


w 


228 


HISTORY    OF   THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 


i" 

CO 

rH 

00 

oT 

I 

^ 

oT 

0) 

o> 

G 

oT 

g 

G 

o> 

G 

^5 

G 

^"5 

G 

G 

i""3 

g 

cu 

^ 

M 

0) 

.i 

PH 

"*  *5b 

a 

"So 

13 

0) 

a 

"-+2 

5 

g 

w 

PH 

i—  I  CM 

'5b 

A 

3 

s 

<M 

1 

O>  3 
5C 

3 

2 

J 

11! 

1 

11 

r* 

*H       m    "rt 

CD 

CD  '-2 

? 

03   ^M      CO 

CO 

S 

SH  * 

1 

s  ^ 
H 

PH 

CO  HH 

CO 

•* 

CO 

^q 

fe         • 

00  00 

00 

00 

(^"^ 

o  tf 

rH  rH 

rH 

O 

W   H 

•^c<r 

~ 

r-T 

fe 

H   co 

rH 

T—  1 

rH 

0 

C  ^ 

"    t 

o 

> 

o 

fc 

P)  ^ 

p 

* 

w 

Q 

g 

§3 

1 

3 

c/2 

fl 

|§ 
IS 

.s 

OS 

w 

<u 

^3 

1 

Q  ^3 

o 

w 

PH 

P5c/i 

s 

1 

W 

•    • 

• 

. 

pi 

w  ' 

CO 

g 

CO 

ft 

c  1 

0 

"o 

5 

'oS 

H 

£ 

H 

^  >• 

n-T 

rH 

1 

if 

Wolfor< 

bio 

3 

0 

INDIANA   VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY. 


229 


O 


C    G 
03    cS 


II 


fitli 


•8 


i  i  J*  i" 

1    I   £.§•  I! 


Jackman 
Chamber 


, 
Ja 


Bearang 
Hopper, 


, 

cu     ^    ^        ^ 
2     ^    ^  >   C  -fi   35   fl 

-513^  i  £^  S  S 
S  a  c  o  S  ®  S.s 

^  hH  0  0  e  W  rH  r^ 


230 


HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 


cT 

* 

CO 

c3 

CO 

CO          fl 

CO         3 

1 

r°.        ~3 

<N  ^^S 

^ 

^         0 

g  *5  ^1^ 

C^ 

o       ^ 

""12  ^  aT 

>-, 

^J 

CO   c«  ^J   ^ 

GO 

iO                          iO 

3 
>-5 

--        a) 
>%-r    D 

il'fl 

•< 

s 
s 
M 

CO                              CO 

GO                    oo 

1—  (                                             T—  1 

C                           G 
3                          3 

3                          3 
O                           O 

^                                  S-i 

it  Nashville,  Tenn. 
irged  Dec.  1,  1863. 

*|S 

)ted  Assistant-Surg( 
it  Louisville,  Ky., 
irged  Feb.  25,  1863 
ded  at  Chickamaug 
ad  to  22d  Regiment 

C^                              ^) 

,  ~ 

^.  ^5   *  ci 

!  a     _cj  fit  p 

^   o   C  ^ 

3                                ~ 

0)     CO 

*    C    <X)    co    C  .1^ 

S                              a 

cS 

sia" 

£PG^ 

CO 

0    tf 

co 

W   H 

cTv.                ^ 

EH    O2 
G  ^ 

CO  - 
bJO 

O 

. 

. 

. 

• 

1 

c 
o- 

CO  ^                                  Q 

c' 
-    o 

"•        CO 

,  ^ 

S.-5      "1 

i 

T3                          S 

^3 

g 

•  ^3 

HH 

P^ 

*H                                  ° 

1 

W 

.1 

.... 

M 

^ 

« 

i     *"t     ^ 

i      '! 

8®  a 

*w  § 

p 

2     ^  I"     1     ^ 

5     i-5.  ° 

k2    G    § 

'S  3  §  G 

>q 
•^ 

0            ^      g              O               g 
CO                  ^^              ^            K^ 

5         G 

^log 

oJsiS'c 

2 

r      H*-  aT 

M           ^"     CO 

8^ 

^J"1  £  ""I 

^ 

.S  .£•           jf 

•"  2 

W)J£  ^ 

CO    i^***^     EH 

^ 

^  ^            C 

Cj    V                       o> 
O  M                  CK 

ll 

|  §  8 

WWW 

2'C  3  03 

wwww 

INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY. 


231 


•*-» 


. 
«o  *"  co    .  °  oo 

CO       •  CO  <TC  ^  r-l 

r-^OoO^^       .. 

,—  i  oo    ~^o 
Sf  <*-"!£ 


13  OC 

a     ^co 

IS 


0  --d 


O^wOODO  ^    r- ]     O     O 

KCiosaj^GO          OCW;K 
"y?  ^  V?  VT  ta.«  "JS        t>-       '^  V? 


O 


lj*1af<s  i 


mS3     L  M 

0^-£J3^ 

^J  U^      H  ^      Q^        *      ^   -rH 

n3      ^d.5  ^-dC^Q  ^       ocs 

&  g^  I! II 15  II  15 


ou 
all 


I, 

3.2 


'^  g 

rt    O 


PQ 


QJ  01 

•as§5^     §  § 

-'C3OWOS  ^  ^ 

O  O  O  O  O  O     Q  G, 


Fagg,  Daniel 
Freeman,  John 


O 


KM 


232 


HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 


g: 


o  •  "5  05 

CC  <D  g  O2     O 

^  a  •  s  ^  a 

c3  O  .  7; 


m 
W 


Hamlin, 
Hamilton 
Hmell, 

H 


3S    -§     §     MS 


4>    4>    4>  -r-  .rt 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER    INFANTRY. 


233 


°c      oo  o  »-i 


+->      0> 

^  s 

o  o 

£^ 

O>  -u 


ft      ftH 


flfj 


3    bJD 
-7    C 


= 


o 


1  III  I 


M 


1 

a£  a  ^  a 

^C  eS  0  &  £ 

•s                     t-i       r 

"d             c     a    ~" 

ri                          OO^ 
^                        S       B       O 

:  IJHK 

^ 

9 
e9 

^  r^  h  S  1? 

o 

&c  '            '  c       J      ^ 
3    •    •    •  5  ^     «S     " 

•  Is  *  -M  - 

C          c 


^     SH  «-*HP— i  rl     ^   "*T^  "T1     7^  ?  CT^  ?H          r^  -*     -^     ->     ^  ^^     ^ 


-      §  g  g      ^ 

C     ^£i 

(16) 


c3     j        .-  "    0 


EH      p 


234 


HISTORY    OF    THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 


o 

iO~ 

o 

irT 

1C 

»o~ 

CO 

co 

CO 

CO 

co 

00 

1-H 

00 

00 

T—  1 

GO 
i—  i 

rH 

cT 

'^ 

^ 

oc" 

GO" 

GO" 

oT 

o 

c 

a 

x 

s 

0 

G 

3 

3 

-M 

a 

HS 

£ 

1 

1 

3 

•g 

•g 

a> 

c 

-g 

-£ 

2 

-M 

o 

o 

Ci 

0) 

3 

*"O 

r^j 

G^ 

1 

M 

a 

I 

a 
•go 

CO 
GO 

11 

.9 

'So 

.§ 
a> 

CO 
00 
tH 

CO 
GO 

a 

1 

S 

(M 

1 

^ 

®^ 

1 

S 

(M 

cT 
<u 

1 

i 

r$ 

3 

^ 

^ 

3 

o 

^ 

c 

O 

5 

^ 

o 

|| 

-3  OJ 

0 

"O 

1-g 

111 

|| 

"3 

0 

3 

11 

S  ',£ 

a;  \3 

^  ,° 

.3  ®  *43 

0)  '-3 

1 

2 

<u  '^3 

|| 

1^ 

a» 

•s  | 

•!'*§•§ 

*§•§ 

-2 

S 

CO 

"S-S 

S  * 

"    v" 

3 

3    g 

a    ^    55 

^    ^ 

^ 

3 

^     02 

H 

H 

| 

^H 

EH 

s 

EH 

g 

S 

^ 

^5! 

CO 

S 

s 

CO 

CO 

o  P3 

cc 

GO 

GO 

GO  00 

GO 

GO 

CO 

00 

00 

B  ^ 

id" 

of 

M^ 

l^CO^ 

co" 

co" 

- 

cT 

CM" 

H   ^ 

(M 

c<5 

(M 

CN 

pH 

r-  1 

•<J   M 

* 

• 

• 

• 

• 

^J 

£2 

+J 

^0 

f 

IS 

1 

^0 

fa 

I 

Oi 

S 

o 

• 

• 

.  . 

• 

• 

. 

• 

s 

• 

*  ' 

• 

. 

• 

• 

' 

. 

n 

§ 

M 

HH 

0 

8    -A 

M               Q) 

"g 

|| 

CD 

cj 

c' 

0 

3 

c3 

J 

tf       ^ 

c 

03 

Q^   •—  < 

a 

^^ 

g 

I       j? 

Cfi 

1 

a 

1 

^ 

O 

0 

"5 

| 

,5 
o 

1-8 

^ 

12 

_taT 

- 

i-O   > 

w 

»r 

c 

H 

r^~ 

* 

c3 
1 

0 

o 
Q 

i 

—    C 

KW 

P5 

4 

ofl 

0 

5 

j 

INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY. 


235 


iO 

lO              lO 

tt 

iO 

1 

CO 

CO               CO 

"^f 

CO 

QO 

oo            co 

^ 

oo 

T—  ( 

oT 

cT          cT 

1 

oT 

1 

cT 

S3 

S         S    S3 

O 

S3 

^ 

aT 

S3 

1-5 

1-3       "*3  1-3 

00 

ha 

o 

p 

S3 

J§  -+J 

T—  1 

TZ 

1-5 

S3 

S3          2    S3 

^ 

_H 

h^ 

_^j 

0> 

O               03      O) 

f-H 

-j 

^ 

fl 

1 

'& 

Company 

a 

I 

a    ^~-s 

"So     co  'So 

cj       oo  <u 

|y*          rH  p^ 
^            »^ 

1 

c3 
P 

a 
S1 

S3      . 

ts 

i3 

o 

£q 

?q       S3  i^ 

1 

<M 

CM 

CN 

<M 

3 

i 

S 

S3 

3     ^  o 

a 

.  x 

3 

11 

1 

0 
PH 

If 

§.§'5  S 

+j    S3 
^^ 

^1 

T5    5 

D    ^ 

S3 
c3 

H 

O> 

ft 

CD  J? 

i  = 

b 

H 

|ll| 

H 

g^ 

Is 

s^ 
£^ 

O 

0 

3 

S        c^VS 

g 

go 

00 

00 

oo 

00        QO  CO 

oo 

00  CO 

4 

o 

| 

i  Js 

• 

1 

3 

- 

• 

• 

.  . 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

. 

- 

• 

' 

• 

f- 

PQ 

00 

V 

S3 
43 

O 

f    ^8 

P 

« 

If 

a 

e3 

1 

I     II 

£ 

^ 

1^ 

^ 

t-T 

^ 

r£3~             fi   ^ 

B* 

_o 

—    il 

5 

p 

o 

0 

c3 

*S-i 

o 

— 

S 

OQ        S  OD 

^H 

$> 

1^  ^ 

HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 


rH  O 


CO  CO  O    fcjo       -X    <D    o  ^O 

OOCOOO    B      .^L-i^rOC 

^  -1  ^  S  &f)§  ^^^ 
aToTaT  B  -^  '"'  2  ef  oT 
a>  a>  a;  v  ^TjT  SO41 
a  c  =-13  w-^  c 


S  *J3  £  ^ 

S    J3  "S  t^    cf^ 


o3    3 


fill 

c 


O    « 
H  H 


CO 

bb 


>  73 : 

£  > 

11 


§ 


OQ 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY. 


237 


cg 


Mustered  ou 
Mustered  ou 


s~ «  31 

22^    x^ 


M 

M 


<W  *-5 

5   «l 

M        e  _d 

I   I- 


M 


:2    N 


Bohal 
McGu 


•  c    • 

S3    ^    OD 

1p 

S^  cT 

ao"  C 
^p  M  "- 
i— i  O>  fe 
S^fn  oSOii^tiS^Ci^ 

<J<1<!     pq  pq  pq  pq  pq  pq  pq  pq  pq 


j :  *s 

*3 II 


Is 
a 


Ca 
Co 


Curry,  J 
Clark,  M 


238 


HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 


I 


?; 


to 

0» 

03  C 


3        JS     S 


oT  oToT 

Cw  O>    o> 

§  §§ 

H>  1-3  HS 

"S  3  "S 

o  o  o 

1  II 

5  -2»  -2 

s  §  I 

S  ^^ 


S   S   ^   3  .X   m 

^2|^6§ 

S    Srt    S  -^Hj 
O    O  rO    O    c3  ^3 

ll|ll| 
!«•§«§! 

s  s  2  s  o  <u 
g^G^^ 


>>  3   be 
03  t-s   G 


53    cc    s    2 


Bow 
red 


QH      ^ 


6 


ounded 

Nov.  14, 


c 

Q    <D 


pq 


ft     WW 


S'S  §« 

cit-j  g     „ 

*rla 

fl|-c.^ 

0      ^r^      OJ 


Hugh  .  . 
lexande 


as    ? 

M 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY. 


239 


^    (O  Zl    O» 

* 


w 


s 

^       hrt 

^ 


§2  § 

2££ 

^H 
.5  of  t^, 


va 
ui 


. 

C    -n 
O    O 


Mcll 
McG 

Math 


II 


.-  oT 

II 

CO 


-    > 


240 


HISTORY    OF    THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 


~  S  .    i  i 

CO  ^^    r— <  ;>. 


.    OH       00). 


<»  ^      oTo  g  ^ 

^ 


o»d       o       go 

-2  li      .2  5  a  -2         rfi 

02  o          aa    --    H    cc  o 

3  co         £j    O         ^  ^OQ        .^  .rt  . 

b  ^ 

^_ 

s        g5 

>  a;  ji 

*>  *        CO  l-i-i     > 

i-d  S    C  ^? 

-*) 

Slll^    |fc»  «    ss{Ss.H.SSg-g^ 

?     -si^^a  |s 

pq  ^^   ^/t      ^W       ^ 

g  c-  ^  S    g    «?         co-^ 

ft  t?  "S^^:  a       ^  *       c 

SSsSrt         -2?=        .P 
OQXOQCCaQ        OQOQ        H 


INDIANA    VOLUNTEER    INFANT KY. 


241 


UJ 

1 

S| 

CO 

oo 

u«j 

GO 
i—  ( 

1 

1 

1 

oo 

2 

GO 
i—  1 

of 

of  of 

of 

of 

of 

of 

of 

of 

of 

O 

O     <D 

OJ 

0^ 

(D 

O 

o 

53 

£     £ 

G 

G 

C 

c 

53 

c 

c 

£3     M 

G 

3 

3 

1-J 

*-5H, 

1-5 

1-5 

Mi 

H5 

1-5 

^ 

49 

53 

G    G 

"^ 

"^ 

"^ 

G 

^ 

"G 

'c 

o>  5 

-N 

O 

3 

a 

l1*^ 

S 

0 

<v 

j^-p 

a 

a  a 

a 

a 

1 

a 

0? 

a 

g 

0? 

1 

II 

'So 

I 

'So 

1 

"So 

1 

rH 

of 

I 

'So 

'So 
1 

pH 

of 

1 

CN  CN 

1 

i 

1 

CN 

o> 
G 

1 

(M 

(M 

1 

1 

3 

22 

s 

3 

3 

3 

a 

3 

_0 

3 

^ 

1 

11   , 

1 

1 

1 

1 

O 

1 

O 

1  ^ 

O 
TJ 

*§ 

oaj-2 

o 

«S  - 

•S  - 

J  -s 

1 

m 

1^  1 

•-£  ^ 

O 

S 

G 

C    G  -"S 
c3    !3  tn 

1 

c  .- 

|-5 

c-5 

02 

3 

| 

S  S'S 

G-^ 

02 

H 

HH 

H 

H  ^ 

H 

* 

S 

H 

H 

EH 

^ 

CO* 

CO  ^t" 

co 

W" 

^ 

TJ" 

Tj" 

•<*" 

Wj 

^ 

ci 

CO 

CO  co 

00  00' 

i 

CO 

oo 

i 

00 

00 

o 

GO 

CO 
00 

CO 

00 

CO 
00 

^ 

o" 

cTco" 

T—  1    T-H 

0^ 

s~ 

jj 

C<1 

« 

CM 

oo 

00 

rH 

d 

PC 

1 

1 

i 

1 

1 

1 

O 

1 

O) 

. 

.    . 

. 

• 

o 

. 

. 

G 

. 

. 

. 

0    • 

o 

^» 

B 

^ 

G 

r 

O 

G 

—  c 

F—  3 

•"^4 

rz^ 

^"—  ^ 

^ 

o 

02 

0 

rG  ~£* 

02     3 

1 

1 

JM 

§ 

I 

1 

> 

'c 

I 

V 

02 

• 

fcW 

fc 

pq 

M 

o 

i 

C 

0 

2 

• 

*        * 

. 

02 

• 

• 

^ 

* 

• 

1 

«         • 

H^      * 
02       . 

M 

a 

0 

• 

"02 
o> 

to 

• 

• 

g 

M 

<D 

£H         HH 

a  • 

02 

pj^ 

~* 

n^ 

a 

02 

7Z 

£}         ^"^ 

03  3? 

2 

»H 

^-« 

»^ 

^ 

2 

•  r-( 

3 

£         G 

a 

n 

.2 

CC 

<J 

^3 

5 

o 

w       o 

Stti 

^ 

S 

S 

- 

- 

F* 

^ 

fit 

H^ 

#      ^ 

^o^: 

oT 

| 

^ 

5* 

G 

l^ 

a 

~ 

oT 

b 

1  «T 

M 

•g 

-r 

02 

^ 

§ 

g 

g 

'o 

1 

6s 

fe 

(H 

O 

^ 

j| 

g 

^ 

d 

1 

£ 

242 


HISTORY   OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 


K 


i§ 


1:      0      H 

~ce  no 


^ 

bC 

P 


5     .S» 

8      c 


°    •  £ 

.a  *  ^ 

a  s  5 

o3T3  O 

P  C  1-5 

^-  S 

si  I 


•  a  • 
J2 


^  a  H       M  ^r1^1       »  PTs 
^     fS   y>       «  5  >.  OC 

111  1!  I! 


INDIANA   VOLUNTEER   INFANTRY. 


243 


CO 

•      co 

•M         OO 


Q 


10    O 


r  c        si 

-^  a 


O    O^    O 


^      «  « 


.2  3  g  3 


•o 

" 


. 
<,;  B  a  «  '5  -J3     ' 


--  - 


244 


HISTORY    OF   THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 


II 

£% 

O    VI 

02      3 
P2 


H 


g  .3 


WWW 


F 
F 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY. 


245 


1  -i-»  cc  r 

«^SS 

s=|3;« 
l§!l 
II 


a 
Kil 


James  A 
Bluford 


Johns 
Johns 


Henr 
David 


e 
r 


o    «  a 

M    H  2  W 


ae,  T 
Nicho 


a 
ane 


OJ  .^H  03  C3     C3 

ww  ^  ^^  a 


246 


HISTORY    OF   THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 


K 


^"^         C^ 

-        CO 


•a      CM 

«"     I 

&c     ft 


GO  CO  g 

.§8    a 
iftft    - 


a 

3 


g 

oo     -    ~ 


<= 


II 


•g  »  c5  g  ^'3  > 

J  a'c"  OQ  ^  |Pn 

oT  OT  S"  "S  on"  »T  2 

.S.2S  §  .Sj3- 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY. 


247 


^  «u  fl 

fl    fl    3 

o  S'C 


"S  ri  r3 
3.2  .2 


to    fl 
|    | 

^r'S 


-2  " 

r-      Cw 


t$l  ^  1 

<D  T—(  0^  *^ 

Isf  1  -a 

^  ^_  ^3 


81 

^K 

I* 


CO  03  03 

^  rO  rO 


fl  fl  fl 

.§  .§  .9 

'be  'bX)  '&JD 

O  o?  i) 

#  Pn  PS 


<M         C<1         (M 

a    a    a 
£    2    2 


g      S      E 

E^      E^      E^ 


II 


CO 


CO          CO 

oo      oo 


•23 

•   £2  -st?    ^    • 


'S  o 
®lj 

1 

^  H^ 

5S 

?  —  '        E 
PH  -2       ^ 

^5    ^ 

*s        ^ 

1 

Piercev] 

3  a 

ii«  j 

OQ  ^    G  P 

P-  Jfl  £ 

oT      o  o 


•S     2-^ 


fcp 

03  .S 


0)    fl 

S  o 


pG    M        ; — I         >    >         ^    ^ 
•^j  "*JJ        02  ^T^  ^"^ 


0? 

JT-  '  JT. 


M     ,3 


248 


HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 


sg 


c  c 

I  a 


»    v 

r  5 


T?  *w  _* 

22  ® 

CD    O  f-1 

11  -S 

S3    C  Q 

Ci     03  02 

HH  3 


00  00 

r-H  ^H 

c<Tc<r 


&.PH 


00     « 


c    • 

O    C 

a  c 


a    .s  r® 


-0    ^ 


••t1  co 

CO  CO 
00  00 


- 

o 
; 


^        3       .2 

-I    3    8.3 


rj          ' —   ,~ 

I     ^ 

4    a  a 


INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY. 


249 


tf 


CO 


**  ' 


iO    ^  ^>  lO  i 

to  ^  co    .    .  co  co  co 

GO         GO  CO  i"O  GO  GO  GO 

,— i    r»-"  co  co  <— ' '— •  r" ' 
^  <a    ^GO  oo    ^   ^   ^ 


Sgllil 


(17) 


Eober 


i 


$ 

ft 

W  o  S  .3 

§       (LT.2  ^  S 

g     5  q   .w 

02 


0) 


250 


HISTORY    OF   THE    EIGHTY-SECOND 


•r. 

rH 
«J 

1  '    1      | 

P, 

r-H          ^"^          ^**^ 

rf 

M 

KS 

C^ 
oJ  ' 

i 

•              CO 
O            H-!               C3 

<£> 

PH     - 

^o  ^ 

&£) 

00 

CC         "^      *^        <^ 

oo 

1 

a 

•< 
|. 

.         ..-TH.t3           ^     . 

^s 

11 

rH 
£ 

w~H§f^     ? 

GC  rH 

o 

K?^ 

S  c 

ft 

J=   .5   r^'.S              ^ 

C^ 

0 

-u    O 

^  rf 

2 

rS  "^  t-5  "^       -*j 

-*->   '*J 

| 

0**^ 

"*""*  ^< 

r^  **~l    *  ^        ^ 

J 

O  ^ 

eS 

o 

^    si  ^3    o3         O 

,-—  *    O 

W. 

1| 

11 

"08 

|2  12  | 

ii 

** 

-S  -^ 

C    eS 

-^  —     ^ 

%  -2 

£H 

02     JJ 
^     CC 

§1 

g 

02  "o     GC  "S             2 

Jj 

^ 

^C 

^ 

M 

ftftftft           § 

PH 

S 

0 

8 

§g 

i 

fc 

H   o! 

cc  " 

- 

3 

s  s  p:  j:  3  3 

~  ~ 

O 

^  *H 

ft 

1 

^ 

..  . 

• 

.  o    .        .    . 

•  • 

R 

0 

•o  ' 

H 

w 

_^ 

_(_( 

EH     W    "^                .      fl 

-u 

hH 

5 

^ 

C 

0  5  i         ° 

•  a 

Q 

,_3 

go 

1  ' 

s^ 

3 

£  .5  2L,;:     '  £ 

W 

S 

p 

cu  ^!  ^         .  ju 

s  : 

hi 

•    •    • 

....'. 

, 

;.      •-  ;  _ 
62   - 

, 
MUSfCIANS. 

Perry,  Thomas  • 
Chapman,  Nathan  I 

WAGONER. 

Hyatt,  Th6mas  II  . 

PRIVATES. 

Austin,  Nathaniel. 

Bailey,  William  D 
Buayer,  Samuel.  . 
Bowman,  John  I  - 
Branson,  James  H 
Bakston,  Andrew  D 
Buckles,  Henry  C  . 

Collins,  William  . 
Cutshaw,  Solomon  ] 

INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY. 


251 


June  9,  1865. 
nta  Ga.,  Aug.  7, 
Engineer  Corps. 
t.  29,  1862. 
in,  Tenn.,  Jan. 
amauga  Sept.  2 


ustere 
illed 
ansfe 
scha 
ed  a 
died 


I'S 


+2*?      ^  ^ 

§.2      £§£ 

A£         ,0    ft  iS 

01    3 


alia!  1 

io  s 


.       ,        , 


f 


Gorbit,  Peter  .  . 
Green,  Samuel  S 
orge,  William 
enn,  Daniel  L 


e3  rf^ 

00     "  - 


5z  _      e 

.  'o  ^ 

~ 


n    en    _ 

<**  o  13  o  «" 

«'§  i-fl 

&  a  S'«  be 

ej    cS    S    3    3 


G 


a^- 

^ 

sT  c" 
o  o 

OD     OQ 

-^  -^£ 
^§ 

IT>I-S 


252 


HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 


O  i-H  ~ 

>o 

p^        1-1 


i 


ls 


0     0     0     0  rH 

1111 


J3  5 

o  -g 

.S   3 


Q)    QP 

S3 


H 

W    H 

II 


O>          9 

25    ft 


a  = 


525 


J2      s 

DQ 


3       d      a 


.s  a 

a  2.2^  * 

J5  .S    O    (i  >• 
•i--iM    G    4>  r" 


C  C  rQ  |> 

S     S    -c    '  ~ 

c      c     4*1      *P 

^5  J3 
O          O 

h-5  h-5 


J—  ^S  N  ^^ 
s  ^^^ 
(— ]  ^i  <<  i^i 


•w 

*     00 

a  I 


t/    c/ 

'o'o 


oc     .2.S 


INDIANA   VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY. 


253 


a 

•    rt 


.•TOO 

"S  rH  ^ 


22, 


^ 


88S|£|    | 


"r^    ^ 


*>-s 

S  -M 

"    fl 


O       -d 
tS         2 


J^  03     .  e3 

3  =  —  §t  IL  -I'ii  L  tii*  i  i  — 

t,'  ^  <u  3  ~  '     o>  §  a  tl  3  ~   '£  5"  o>  c3  a 

•  '-J •  •  •  &  •  •  •  -g  •  •  • 

•  «    x  -te  '  '„  '  •  -B  -o  .§  ;  •  •  '.|  1.  'g 

2     .5   '  >»M  "  W   •  g     -o^|  |  S  ' «  *  §  a  ^g 

I  I  f|||-  ill  |8|||  lllffi  ^  s-s 

^     tS     ^  c      S  -Q.^ ^  -S    ~  § ^  w^ -fcjS  o  ««  a"  HH^ 

J    ..-    ^.fS  s^a  |5|^g  rflR.j'tl  8.  "-j 

•§    !§    'Pit  !?!•§  Iflll  M-fJII  i  II 

*^H                 .T^                     C^S^^H?  C303Q^  OQ*)    «rH        O       03                                   — •        r-*        r-(        rJ        Q^  ^f]  ^  fj     ^£J 

•^      O      r^iPHh^S  Pnr^Pn  pnPnPHPHPn  OQ  c/}  cc  cc  ^  OQ  EH  H  H 


254 


HISTORY    OF   THE   EIGHTY-SECOND 


t 

1 

r-t 
CO~ 

. 

'S 

0 

oo 

2 

fe 

C 

^ 

CO* 

a 

>> 

(M 

CO 

W 

-°'      .     .      . 

d 

• 

a 

"S  "d 

d 

&H  d  d  fl 

c 

'    M    " 

^T1 

(O 

S    0) 

9 

O>    O>    OJ 

o> 

S 

CC  CO      .      • 

S 

.§.§ 

10  S 

d.§  .§  .§ 

.9 

I 

IS      -4 

CO  *•-&  ^  *2 

O    • 

t5 

g 

CO      |—(      ^      QQ 

&o 

^  ^ 

oo  jfu 

c    ^  ^)  ^ 

'oP 

9 

.     W 

^"""^  O5**TH  1™^ 

g 

Q*  ^^ 

0^ 

r,  ^^  ^^  ^> 

& 

3 

PH 

.p                    ^ 

r^H  ^H 

•^^^  p^ 

CT^  rH  rH  rH 

rH 

! 

llll 

1 

•« 

3S 

si 

^  CN  (M  (M 

I-SSS 

a 

3 

1 

rrt     ^  'T^        f 

T3T3 

r,-!^1^ 

^  ^C  rr3  T? 

r^ 

J 

« 

g   g 

^     g      g 

^    0;    0)    O> 

2 

-W 

I 

fcJD  S    S 

2^^J 

«S 

~  • 

"§  "I'o'o 

1 

to  to 
G   G 

•*  c*i 

•-d   C    G   G 

m 

3 

^^ 

OQ     p     CO     CO 

.2 

c3    c^ 

CO     C3     ^ 

CJ    ri    ri    »3 

o9 

5 

ftSftft 

ft 

HH 

ftHH 

ftHHH 

H 

PH 

(M 

CO  O 

CO         <M 

CO 

~ 

^    . 

CO 

00 

CO  CO 

oo  oo 

S         g 

CO 

oo 

8 

°  K 

t—  1 

r-l          rH 

rH 

g| 

co~ 

- 

cTco" 

CO  (M 

O  ^     O 
CO        CO 

gf-     -     - 

- 

o 

(5:3 

0,0 

c3       si) 

O 

£q 

3 

ft  fe 

ft      *^ 

ft 

-W 

ft 

| 

. 

• 

• 

• 

H 

:   P 

•S              G 
rt                 O 

G 

-g 

c 

S 

w 

o  ^ 

-   -  "C 

°  -^ 

sj 

£ 

P3 

ft               > 

ft 

£ 

ft 

'ti    "      ' 

• 

•    • 

'ft 

• 

.__.  ;  .j- 

M 

pi    . 

-   P 

1 

H 

Williamson,  T.  W  . 
Wildman,  Benjamin 
Wells,  John  S  .  . 
Walker,  William  W 

Young,  Robert  F  .  . 

RECRUITS. 

Brand,  George  C  .  . 
Brand,  William  F.  . 

Graham,  Samuel  D 
Green,  Jessee. 
Grigsby,  Samuel  O  . 

Hutchinson,  Robert  . 
Hildreth,  George 
Hutchinson,  Samuel. 
Hutchinson,  Joseph 

Judkins,  Lorenzo  L  , 

INDIANA  VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY. 


255 


Transferred  to  22d  Regiment. 
Transferred  to  22d  Regiment. 

r—  1 

* 

e 

1 

^oT 
'> 

1 

3 

3 

h-  1 

Mustered  out  June  9,  1865. 

Died  Mar.  1,  1864;  wounds  received  at  Buzzard 

~p/w,nt  t  :., 

Died  at  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  Feb.  5,  1865. 
Transferred  to  22d  Regiment. 

Transferred  to  22d  Regiment. 
Transferred  to  22d  Regiment. 

^ 

•* 

o 

cc 

1 

MM 

^ 

•^ 

o 

10 

CO 

co 

CO 

cc 

GO 

GO  GO 

GO 

co 

co 

-  s 

co~ 

1—  1 

gf 

0~ 

cc 

~  23 

o"«sT 

CO  CM 

oT 

rH 

i 

tf 

s 

>-9 

t 

1 

1 

o  o 

as 

fl 

ri 

1-5 

1 

^2 

£ 

' 

«a 

1 

• 

• 

• 

. 

fi 

. 

. 

•    • 

• 

- 

•    • 

•   • 

EJ 

• 

• 

• 

PP 

R 

fe! 

* 

McCain,  Warren  T 
Mitchell,  William 

Parton,  William  T 

Saint,  Daniel  .  .  . 

Tibbeits,  Edward  J 

Truman,  Stej)hen  ( 
Tibbetts,  James  X. 

Walton,  Merritt.  . 
Walton,  Abraham. 

UN  ASSIGNED  EECBT 

Elsberry,  Richard 

Gavitt,  Charles  .  . 

« 

t 

I"H 

^ 

d> 
^ 
O 

s 

RETURN 


CIRCULATION  DEPARTMENT 

Main  Library  •  198  Main  Stacks 


LOAN  PERIOD 
HOME  USE 

4~ 


ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS. 

Renewls  and  Recharges  may  be  made  4  days  prior  to  the  due  date. 

Books  may  be  Renewed  by  calling  642-3405. 


DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 

SENY  ON  ILL 

JUN  2  5  1997 

U.  C.  BSRKELEV 

FORM  NO.  DD6 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  BERKELEY 
BERKELEY,  CA  94720-6000 


. 


M18274Q 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


